The
Histories
of
the
worthie
Chronographer
Polybius
.
IF
it
had
chanced
that
those
Historiographers
,
whyche
haue
writen
before
me
,
had
pretermitted
the
commendation
of
Histories
,
it
might
bée
thought
,
that
I
of
necessitie
&
constraint
in
the
beginning
of
thys
my
worke
,
should
haue
erhorted
euery
man
to
the
reading
of
them
:
especially
bicause
there
is
no
more
plaine
or
ready
waye
to
the
right
instruction
of
life
,
than
facts
doon
in
former
passed
yeres
:
but
bicause
that
not
only
part
but
all
in
generall
,
not
by
a
few
meanes
and
reasons
haue
practised
it
both
in
their
begynnings
and
endings
,
declaring
that
the
knowledge
of
them
is
the
best
guide
and
scholemaster
to
ciuilitie
,
&
that
they
onely
are
the
cause
why
men
with
equall
and
indifferent
mindes
suffer
the
varietie
and
change
of
Fortune
,
takyng
example
at
other
mens
damage
:
waying
these
thyngs
I
thought
none
would
iudge
it
necessarie
to
recite
them
againe
,
whiche
haue
bene
inculcate
of
so
many
,
studiously
affecting
this
kinde
of
learning
,
especially
not
of
me
,
bycause
the
noueltie
and
strangenesse
of
the
matter
which
I
determine
and
deliberate
to
intreate
vpon
,
is
of
efficacie
and
force
inough
to
drawe
the
mindes
bothe
of
yong
and
olde
,
to
the
reading
and
diligent
digesting
of
this
my
worke
.
For
what
man
is
there
so
dispising
knowledge
,
or
any
so
idle
and
slouthfull
to
be
found
,
which
will
eschue
or
auoide
by
what
policies
,
or
by
what
kinde
of
gouernment
the
most
part
of
nations
in
the
vniuersall
world
were
vanquished
,
subdued
,
and
in
space
of
thrée
and
fiftie
yeares
made
subiect
and
obedient
to
the
Romanes
,
which
before
that
time
was
neuer
séene
or
heard
?
For
who
is
there
so
studiously
bent
,
eyther
that
hath
such
an
ernest
affection
or
zeale
to
other
discipline
or
studie
,
that
hée
supposeth
any
kynde
of
knowledge
to
be
of
more
value
,
either
worthy
to
be
estéemed
or
preferred
before
this
?
But
the
antiquitie
&
worthinesse
of
this
my
worke
,
shal
be
more
manifest
,
if
the
soueraigntie
&
seignorie
of
those
men
that
flourished
in
so
great
glorie
and
dignitie
,
of
the
which
the
Historiographers
haue
written
at
large
,
should
be
compared
to
the
excellencie
of
the
Romane
Empire
:
&
aboue
other
these
are
most
worthy
,
for
that
comparison
.
The
Persians
,
in
auncient
tyme
were
of
greate
power
and
authoritie
,
of
maruellous
might
&
riches
notwithstanding
as
oft
as
they
passed
the
bounds
&
lymits
of
Asia
,
they
not
onely
douted
the
perdition
of
their
principalitie
,
but
also
the
losse
of
their
owne
lyues
.
The
Lacedemonians
after
they
had
made
many
conflicts
&
bickrings
,
for
the
Regiment
of
the
Grecian
Empire
:
And
at
the
last
hauing
obtained
their
heartes
desire
,
they
could
scantly
kepe
it
twelue
yeares
in
tranquillitie
&
quietnesse
without
great
grief
,
trouble
and
vexations
.
The
Macedonians
had
the
soueraignetie
ouer
certaine
partes
of
Europa
,
from
Adria
,
to
the
greate
riuer
Isther
,
which
is
but
a
smal
portion
of
that
region
:
but
afterward
hauing
vanquished
and
suppressed
the
Persians
,
they
enioyed
the
principalitie
of
al
Asia
.
These
also
though
they
ruled
ouer
sundry
nations
and
diuers
places
,
yet
they
left
a
great
part
of
the
worlde
vnconquered
:
for
they
neuer
endeuoured
them selues
to
subdue
Sicilia
,
Sardinia
,
or
Affrica
,
&
scantly
euer
heard
they
tel
of
the
other
fierce
&
vntractable
Nations
which
inhabite
towardes
the
Ponent
,
or
west
parts
.
But
the
Romanes
not
only
conquered
a
fewe
partes
,
but
subdued
&
brought
the
most
part
of
the
world
in
subiection
.
As
concerning
the
times
,
thys
my
historie
shal
begyn
at
the
hundreth
and
fortie
Olympiade
.
Concernyng
the
warres
at
the
conflicte
of
the
confederates
and
allies
,
called
amongste
the
Grecians
,
the
sociall
warre
which
Philip
sonne
of
Demetrius
,
and
father
to
Persius
,
first
made
against
the
Achaians
,
and
Aetolians
.
Of
the
factes
perpetrate
by
the
Asians
,
at
the
battaile
of
Syria
,
which
Antiochus
,
and
Ptolomeus
Philopater
,
made
the
one
against
the
other
.
Concerning
the
facts
of
the
Italians
and
Affricans
,
at
the
warres
betwixt
the
Romanes
and
the
Carthaginenses
,
commonly
called
the
battaile
of
Hanniball
,
for
these
consequently
doe
depende
of
those
which
are
last
written
by
Sicionius
.
Before
this
time
ther
were
many
batailes
fought
in
sundrie
places
:
but
afterward
it
chanced
that
the
historie
increased
and
augmented
so
,
that
it
came
(
as
it
wer
)
into
one
bodie
:
for
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Italians
,
was
mixte
and
intermingled
with
the
Libians
,
Grecians
,
&
Asians
,
so
that
they
all
tend
&
belong
to
one
matter
and
ende
,
for
the
which
cause
&
haue
made
and
taken
the
beginning
of
my
worke
from
this
time
.
For
when
the
Romanes
in
that
battayle
had
ouercome
and
vanquished
the
Carthagmenses
,
they
supposed
the
chief
and
worst
part
to
be
passed
,
and
therfore
thought
they
might
better
venter
to
atchieue
the
whole
:
euen
at
that
present
they
were
imboldened
to
take
in
hand
the
conquest
of
the
rest
,
attempting
to
sayle
with
theyr
whole
strength
and
power
into
Grecia
and
Asia
.
But
if
we
once
perfectly
vnderstoode
that
customes
,
ordinances
&
fashions
of
them
which
labored
and
trauayled
for
atchieuing
the
rule
and
dominion
of
the
worlde
,
peraduenture
it
should
not
be
requisit
any
preciselyer
to
repete
by
what
power
or
puissance
,
eyther
by
what
enforcement
they
were
animated
to
attempte
such
an
enterprise
.
But
considering
that
the
olde
maners
,
ordinances
and
fashions
,
eyther
of
the
Romans
,
or
the
Carthaginenses
,
were
knowen
to
the
moste
parte
of
the
Grecians
,
I
supposed
it
requisite
to
prescribe
in
this
booke
,
and
in
the
nexte
,
to
disclose
theyr
power
and
abylitie
,
with
the
famous
actes
done
by
them
,
before
I
enter
into
the
Historie
,
least
by
chaunce
some
man
preparing
and
indeuoring
him selfe
to
the
reading
of
this
worke
,
might
be
in
doute
by
what
counsaile
or
power
,
eyther
by
what
great
hope
the
Romanes
were
persuaded
to
the
Conqueste
of
the
whole
Worlde
,
and
domination
of
our
Seas
since
,
in
this
my
beginning
and
preparation
,
all
men
may
clearely
perceiue
and
vnderstande
,
that
the
Romans
had
store
and
plentie
enough
of
all
necessaryes
,
to
the
mayntenaunce
of
such
a
conquest
,
and
accomplishing
of
theyr
pretensed
purpose
.
This
also
is
the
chief
and
principall
beautifying
of
any
worke
wyth
the
famous
and
worthy
actes
perpetrate
in
this
time
,
that
as
Fortune
hath
caused
all
things
done
through
the
moste
parte
of
the
world
to
tend
and
belong
to
one
ende
and
scope
,
so
that
likewise
in
one
History
or
Chronicle
,
they
may
well
be
written
&
comprised
.
Which
thing
chiefly
incoraged
me
to
take
this
Historie
in
hand
,
and
so
much
the
rather
bicause
no
man
before
this
my
time
hath
attempted
to
commit
to
remembrance
that
factes
perpetrate
in
the
vniuersall
and
whole
worlde
,
for
then
wolde
not
I
haue
attempted
thys
enterprise
.
But
euery
one
particularly
hath
mencioned
and
penned
certaine
particular
warres
,
with
the
facts
done
in
them
:
but
of
a
coniunct
commemoration
of
things
done
vniuersally
,
either
of
their
beginnings
,
or
for
what
cause
they
began
,
or
what
ende
they
had
,
there
is
none
as
far
as
I
can
vnderstande
that
hathe
written
to
these
dayes
.
I
thought
it
expedient
and
necessarie
,
considering
that
this
my
work
shoulde
come
abroade
into
the
handes
of
my
countreymen
,
being
politike
&
eloquente
fellowes
to
entreate
of
the
most
famous
renomed
and
profitable
facts
of
Fortune
,
which
although
she
hath
wroughte
many
wonderful
,
preclare
and
notable
acts
in
the
dayes
of
diuers
men
,
worthy
of
admiration
,
yet
hath
she
wrought
nothyng
which
exuperateth
,
yea
or
that
are
to
be
compared
with
these
in
our
dayes
:
Whiche
worthie
acts
can
not
be
vnderstand
,
by
reuoluing
the
writers
of
priuate
Histories
,
vnlesse
there
chaunce
to
bée
some
such
man
,
which
passyng
by
a
gorgious
and
brauely
builded
citie
,
or
beholding
the
parts
therof
drawn
forth
,
incontinently
supposeth
that
he
hath
a
perfecte
knowledge
of
the
situation
,
figure
,
and
course
of
the
vniuersall
worlde
,
which
is
incongruent
and
impossible
.
And
verily
as
I
iudge
,
they
no
lesse
erre
and
dissent
from
the
truthe
,
which
thinke
by
readyng
a
particular
or
priuate
historie
to
obtaine
the
exact
knowledge
of
the
vniuersal
,
than
those
which
beholding
the
partes
of
a
liuely
and
beautifull
bodie
disperpled
and
seperate
into
sundry
members
,
and
thinke
them selues
perfectly
to
know
the
good
shape
and
feture
of
the
same
ioyned
together
.
But
if
a
man
would
take
and
vnite
the
distincte
seperate
and
seuered
partes
,
setting
them
according
to
theyr
due
disposition
,
coniunction
and
perfectnesse
,
then
afterwarde
shew
it
them
againe
,
vndoutedly
they
would
confesse
to
haue
erred
&
gon
astray
like
to
one
in
a
dreame
,
for
it
is
possible
that
seing
the
seperate
parts
,
they
might
conceiue
a
certaine
imagination
,
but
to
obtaine
a
sure
knowledge
,
it
is
impossible
.
Wherefore
we
may
well
gather
,
that
a
particular
Historie
is
nothing
to
be
compared
with
the
knowledge
of
the
vniuersall
,
in
the
reuoluing
of
which
,
it
is
impossible
that
a
man
shall
not
take
both
swéet
profit
and
wonderfull
pleasure
,
by
reason
of
the
varietie
and
worthinesse
of
matter
contained
therin
.
This
booke
shall
begin
at
the
nauigation
of
the
Romanes
out
of
Italye
,
which
consequently
foloweth
those
things
that
were
last
written
by
Timeus
,
and
was
the
hundreth
twenty
&
nynth
Olimpiad
.
But
now
it
is
expedient
that
I
disclose
how
&
at
what
time
the
Italyans
prepared
and
made
them selues
ready
to
take
shippe
into
Scicilia
,
also
with
what
strength
and
puissance
they
attempted
that
voiage
which
was
the
first
land
that
they
entered
without
Italye
,
after
they
hadde
appeased
the
ciuill
discorde
,
domesticall
dissention
,
and
bloudy
warres
in
theyr
owne
country
.
Also
the
original
of
this
profection
,
must
be
explaned
wythout
obscuritie
or
dissimulation
,
least
in
fetching
the
cause
too
farre
,
the
entrance
and
beginning
be
made
ambiguous
or
doutful
.
Also
ther
must
be
such
a
beginning
,
as
is
agreable
with
the
times
&
facts
,
so
that
one
part
may
declare
&
expounde
an
other
,
although
in
the
repeating
of
these
things
,
it
were
,
expedient
that
the
actes
done
in
them
shoulde
be
briefly
discoursed
.
For
the
beginning
being
vnknowne
&
dark
,
it
is
very
harde
to
make
the
consequent
to
be
credited
:
but
if
the
principle
or
entrance
be
true
,
the
auditors
will
haue
a
firmer
opinion
of
the
reste
.
It
was
the
nintenth
yere
after
that
warre
,
in
whiche
Simon
the
Athenian
subdued
Xerxes
,
the
sixtenth
yeare
before
the
battaile
foughte
against
the
Leu●trans
,
in
which
the
Lacedemonians
,
made
a
treatie
concerning
peace
with
the
king
of
the
Persians
.
Aboute
what
time
Dionisius
the
elder
hauyng
vanquished
and
suppressed
the
Grecians
,
inhabiting
the
coasts
of
Italy
,
which
bordered
vpon
Ellepora
,
beseiged
Regia
,
a
citie
of
Callabria
,
at
which
instante
the
French
men
possessed
all
Rome
,
sauing
the
Capitole
,
at
which
tyme
the
Romanes
taking
truce
with
them
,
recouered
their
auncient
libertie
and
fréedome
of
their
countrey
,
&
began
to
warre
agaynst
theyr
neighbours
bordering
&
marching
to
their
region
,
and
hauing
ouercome
and
put
in
subiection
all
the
Latins
,
they
warred
on
the
Tuscanes
,
then
with
the
Frenchmen
,
&
immediatly
after
with
the
Samuits
.
Not
long
after
that
,
the
Tarentines
supposing
them selues
to
be
in
danger
for
certaine
offences
which
they
hadde
committed
agaynste
the
Romane
Legats
,
receiued
home
king
Pyrrhus
,
a
yeare
before
the
Frenchmen
entered
Italye
,
wyth
them
that
were
at
Delphos
,
before
being
vanquished
and
fled
into
Asia
.
Now
the
Romanes
hauing
tamed
the
Tuscanes
,
subdued
the
Samuits
,
and
driuen
the
Frenchmen
to
flight
in
sundry
skermishes
,
began
to
enuie
the
other
partes
of
Italye
,
not
thinking
that
they
trauailed
to
subdue
any
foraine
nation
,
but
that
which
of
right
was
theyr
inheritance
,
patrimonie
&
nutritiue
soyle
.
Now
the
Romanes
hauing
obteined
a
perfect
habite
in
the
warrs
through
daily
experience
vsed
in
their
exploits
and
conquests
vpon
the
Samnits
and
Frenchmen
,
for
which
causes
they
earnestely
continued
in
this
broyle
,
to
such
time
as
they
had
expelled
Pirrhus
,
with
his
confederats
&
garrisons
out
of
Italy
,
then
they
pursued
&
turned
theyr
whole
strength
against
these
which
had
condiscended
to
him
.
Now
euen
at
an
vnwares
,
sodenly
&
vnhoped
for
,
they
were
becom
lords
&
regentes
ouer
all
the
inhabitantes
of
Italye
,
except
the
French
men
.
After
this
they
began
to
besiege
the
Romanes
which
kept
Rhegia
.
A
lyke
chance
happened
at
that
same
instaunte
to
two
cities
situate
in
the
straightes
of
that
Sea
,
Rhegia
and
Messana
.
For
the
Campanes
,
warring
vnder
Agathocles
in
Scicilia
,
wondering
at
the
excellency
&
worthinesse
,
also
at
the
riches
&
plentifulnesse
of
Messana
,
espying
oportunitie
to
accomplish
their
pretensed
purpose
,
being
once
receiued
within
the
walles
vnder
the
cloake
of
frendship
,
violated
the
couenant
of
truce
,
inuading
the
Citie
,
thrusting
out
the
Citizens
and
inhabitants
,
cruelly
murdering
them
,
seasing
theyr
wyues
and
children
,
euery
man
as
he
chaunced
,
in
the
conflict
and
tumult
,
then
they
rysled
and
deuided
the
ryches
and
treasures
,
with
the
pleasant
pastures
and
fertil
soyle
amongst
them
.
Thus
they
obtayned
a
most
excellente
,
rich
and
worthy
Citie
,
impleate
with
inestimable
treasure
,
abounding
in
plenteousnesse
and
store
of
all
things
,
also
within
a
small
tracte
of
tyme
,
and
imitatours
of
this
theyr
peruerse
enterprise
.
For
at
that
time
when
Pirrhus
,
King
of
Epirotes
sayled
with
his
army
into
Italie
,
the
inhabitantes
of
Rhegia
,
being
dismaide
and
set
in
a
perplexity
with
his
sodayne
arryuall
,
required
ayde
and
assistaunce
of
the
Romanes
(
bicause
the
Carthaginenses
,
theyr
enimies
ruled
the
seas
)
which
sent
them
succoure
that
defended
theyr
Cytie
for
a
certayne
time
.
They
were
in
number
foure
thousand
men
ouer
whome
Decius
and
Campanus
were
Prefects
&
rulers
.
But
in
continuance
being
moued
and
incitate
by
the
example
of
the
Mamertines
or
Samuites
hauing
them
also
confederates
of
theyr
facinorous
and
wicked
conspiracie
,
vyolated
and
falsefied
theyr
othe
made
to
the
Cytizens
of
Rhegia
,
being
prouoked
and
allured
,
partly
with
the
opportunitie
of
tyme
,
partly
wyth
the
great
riches
,
substance
and
abundance
of
the
inhabitans
,
they
detruded
and
expulsed
the
Citizens
,
afflicting
&
tormenting
diuers
of
them
,
and
according
as
the
Mamertines
had
done
before
,
semblably
dyd
they
now
deteining
and
inhabiting
the
Cytie
.
The
Romanes
althoughe
they
were
sore
greued
and
inwardly
vexed
with
the
calamyties
chaunced
to
the
Rhegians
,
yet
they
could
not
ayde
or
helpe
them
presently
,
being
troubled
wyth
other
warres
,
the
which
being
finished
they
went
&
besieged
the
citie
of
Rhegia
,
which
in
continuance
of
tyme
was
expugnate
and
wonne
by
force
.
The
defendants
had
so
hautely
withstoode
the
assault
that
the
most
part
were
slaine
,
for
they
perfectly
vnderstoode
,
if
they
eyther
yelded
or
were
taken
by
force
,
that
they
should
not
auoid
cruell
Tortors
,
so
that
onely
thirtie
were
taken
aliue
,
which
incontinently
were
conueyed
to
Rome
,
where
as
the
Consuls
were
led
into
the
market
place
,
there
tormented
with
rods
,
and
then
according
to
the
order
of
the
cuntrey
,
were
cut
shorter
by
the
length
of
their
heades
,
both
that
they
might
be
punished
for
committing
such
a
hainous
offense
and
for
renuing
of
their
amitie
with
the
Rhegians
,
restoring
vnto
them
their
citie
,
pastures
,
and
other
things
that
were
left
.
The
Mamertines
for
so
the
Campanes
called
them selues
,
when
they
had
taken
Messana
,
duryng
the
time
that
the
Romane
Legion
deteined
Rhegia
,
beyng
mainteined
with
their
aide
not
only
defended
&
kepte
safe
their
own
boundes
and
precinctes
,
but
also
displeasured
and
put
in
ieopardy
diuers
of
the
Cities
adiacent
,
as
well
of
the
Carthaginenses
as
of
the
Siracusans
.
They
had
also
made
tributary
vnto
them
sundry
cities
of
Scicilie
.
But
nowe
the
Rhegians
hauing
their
citie
restored
,
and
they
being
destitute
of
the
Romane
Legions
helpe
,
were
enuironed
&
besieged
of
the
Siracusans
for
certain
causes
which
afterwards
shal
be
declared
.
Not
long
before
that
time
there
was
a
sedition
sprong
vp
betwene
the
Scicilian
souldiers
,
&
the
gouernours
of
the
Weale
publike
,
in
so
much
that
they
constituted
captains
ouer
them
of
the
Artemidans
(
and
him
which
afterward
was
their
king
(
one
named
Hyeron
,
a
very
yong
man
,
being
but
a
stripling
and
of
yong
yeares
,
but
so
furnished
and
indued
with
all
the
giftes
of
nature
,
as
knowledge
,
vertue
,
and
wisedome
,
that
he
wanted
nothing
appertayning
or
necessary
to
a
king
,
except
onely
a
kingdome
.
When
he
had
obteyned
the
authoritie
and
regiment
of
the
Souldiours
,
at
the
length
being
enuironed
with
a
great
troupe
&
company
of
his
friends
,
he
entred
the
citie
and
toke
diuers
of
the
Citizens
which
were
confederats
of
the
rebellion
,
the
which
victory
he
vsed
so
moderately
&
mercifully
,
that
all
the
Siracusans
with
one
voyce
and
consente
(
which
was
a
rare
thing
almost
neuer
séene
before
that
time
)
proclaimed
him
the
seconde
time
gouernour
and
ruler
ouer
them
.
Then
Hyeron
as
he
shewed
by
manifest
arguments
,
deliberated
and
determined
to
be
of
greater
and
hygher
estimation
than
a
Captaine
.
But
first
of
all
he
weyed
&
considered
with
him selfe
how
the
Siracusans
were
eftsones
accustomed
immediately
after
the
departure
of
the
Captaine
and
the
army
from
the
Citie
,
to
kindle
vprores
and
seditions
,
therefore
perceyuing
the
honesty
and
fidelitie
of
Leptinus
,
also
of
what
authoritie
,
credence
,
and
estimation
hee
was
of
amongest
the
Syracusans
,
and
of
howe
much
reputacion
and
power
amongst
the
inferior
sorte
,
he
thought
it
not
incongruent
to
ioyne
himself
vnto
him
by
affinitie
,
that
he
mighte
haue
on
to
liue
in
the
citie
,
when
he
with
his
armie
shoulde
bée
occupied
in
other
affaires
.
Thus
hauing
maried
the
daughter
of
Leptimus
,
and
knit
friendshyp
with
Hyminian
knots
,
perceyuing
howe
the
olde
Syracusan
seruiters
,
which
were
hirelings
and
conduct
souldiers
,
wer
very
vnstable
fickle
&
ful
of
mutabilitie
,
commonly
desirous
of
newe
thyngs
and
changes
,
he
prepared
an
armie
against
the
Barbarians
,
which
kept
Messana
,
pitching
his
tents
and
pauilions
,
placing
the
front
of
his
battaile
along
the
ryuer
of
the
Ciamossians
.
Then
he
tooke
both
the
horsemen
and
footemen
of
the
Syracusans
,
as
though
he
would
assault
his
enimies
at
some
other
place
,
retiring
an
other
waye
with
all
his
power
,
conducting
them
safe
and
without
damage
into
the
Citie
,
suffering
the
rascall
and
hired
souldiers
to
bée
enuironned
and
inclosed
wyth
their
enimies
,
so
that
they
were
broughte
to
ruine
and
vtter
confusion
.
When
he
had
by
this
meanes
dispatched
the
olde
seruiters
out
of
the
Citie
,
he
prepared
&
waged
souldiers
of
more
credence
and
stabilitie
.
Thus
hauing
set
all
things
in
a
good
and
reasonable
estate
,
and
perceiuing
the
Barbarians
to
aduaunce
and
boast
them selues
,
also
to
be
proude
and
arrogant
of
the
former
victorie
,
so
that
they
dyd
al
things
vnaduisedly
,
foolishly
,
and
without
regarde
,
like
vndiscrete
and
harebraine
fooles
,
he
with
his
souldiers
and
a
companie
of
exercised
&
trained
Citizens
,
departed
from
the
Citie
,
comming
to
the
fielde
Nileum
,
with
a
quicke
and
swift
progression
,
where
he
fought
a
terrible
fight
along
the
bankes
of
the
riuer
Longanus
,
with
the
Campanes
,
in
which
he
vanquished
them
,
and
tooke
their
capitaine
.
Nowe
perceiuing
the
foolish
hardinesse
and
braynsicke
boldnesse
of
the
Barbarians
to
be
repressed
in
this
victorie
,
he
returned
wyth
the
Syracusans
,
where
with
one
voice
and
common
consent
of
the
people
,
he
was
proclaimed
Kyng
.
The
Mamertines
first
of
all
as
I
saide
before
,
being
destitute
of
the
Romane
Legions
helpe
,
then
greuously
afflicted
and
troubled
with
this
ouerthrow
,
were
almost
vtterly
discoraged
,
the
most
parte
fled
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
yelding
themselues
and
their
fortresses
into
their
handes
.
An other
company
sente
Legates
to
the
Romanes
,
notifying
them
that
they
wold
yelde
their
fortresse
with
all
the
munitions
belonging
,
into
their
hands
,
requiring
them
to
assist
them
as
their
owne
countreymen
.
The
Romanes
a
great
tracte
of
time
,
determined
wyth
themselues
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
for
they
iudged
it
very
absurde
,
foolish
,
&
contrary
to
reason
,
that
they
which
a
little
before
had
so
cruelly
tormented
their
owne
citizens
for
betraying
Rhegia
,
and
falsifying
theyr
truthe
,
nowe
to
ayde
,
succoure
,
or
helpe
the
Mamertines
which
were
culpable
of
the
lyke
offence
.
But
when
they
considered
that
the
Carthaginenses
hadde
not
only
suppressed
with
violence
and
force
Africa
,
but
also
the
moste
parte
of
Spayne
,
with
all
the
Ilandes
of
Sardinia
and
the
Sea
Tirrhenum
,
they
suspected
their
neighborhode
,
which
thing
woulde
sone
be
brought
to
passe
,
vnlesse
they
sente
succoure
and
helpe
to
the
Mamertines
.
Messana
being
once
taken
,
which
by
dyuers
was
offered
them
as
I
declared
before
,
there
was
no
daunger
in
recouering
the
reste
of
the
Siracusans
,
especially
bycause
all
other
partes
of
Scicily
were
vnder
their
gouernance
and
power
.
When
the
Romanes
had
throughly
pondered
these
thinges
,
they
supposed
that
of
necessitie
and
constraint
they
were
compelled
&
enforced
to
ayde
,
relieue
and
defende
Messana
,
not
permitting
in
any
case
that
the
Carthaginenses
should
edifie
themselues
as
it
were
a
bridge
,
by
the
which
they
might
haue
frée
passage
to
enter
Italy
at
their
pleasure
.
Yet
this
matter
was
long
in
determining
,
and
in
conclusion
perceyuing
it
more
dishonest
than
commodious
,
the
Senatours
proroged
and
dismissed
it
without
any
resolute
determination
.
The
people
of
Rome
,
being
defatigate
and
wearied
with
long
warre
,
nowe
were
in
rest
and
quietnesse
,
so
that
for
lacke
of
their
accustomed
wages
they
were
sore
impouerished
,
so
that
they
shewing
to
their
captaines
,
the
profite
which
should
ensue
by
aiding
them
incontinently
it
was
concluded
to
ioyne
with
the
Mamertines
,
whiche
decrée
was
corroborate
by
the
assente
of
the
comminaltie
,
so
that
Appius
Claudius
,
one
of
the
Consuls
,
was
elected
to
con
duct
an
armie
into
Scicilie
in
their
defence
.
The
Campanes
being
certified
of
their
comming
,
partely
with
terrour
and
threatnings
,
partely
with
subtile
sleightes
and
deceiptes
,
ertruded
the
Carthaginian
captaine
out
of
the
citie
,
whiche
before
they
had
receiued
,
callyng
Appius
Claudius
vnto
them
yeldyng
the
Citie
into
his
tuition
.
The
Carthaginenses
tormented
the
Prefect
of
the
munition
,
hanging
hym
vpon
a
gibet
,
bicause
thorough
his
dastardly
cowardlynesse
they
had
loste
the
Citie
,
and
incontinentely
with
all
celeritie
they
leuied
an
armye
,
rygging
theyr
nauie
along
Pelorus
,
pytchyng
theyr
tentes
aboute
Messana
,
circumspectly
besieging
the
Citie
Hieron
,
supposing
at
this
instant
a
most
fitte
occasion
to
be
offered
for
banishyng
the
Barbarians
out
of
Scicilie
,
which
kept
Messana
,
toke
truce
with
the
Carthaginenses
,
and
then
wyth
the
Syracusans
pitched
his
tentes
by
the
mount
Galchidicum
,
berieuing
the
Mamertines
of
that
issue
.
Now
the
Consull
which
with
greate
trouble
and
perillous
dangers
hadde
passed
the
sea
by
night
,
was
arriued
at
Messana
,
wher
seing
the
enimies
with
great
strength
inuading
the
citie
both
by
water
and
lande
very
sharply
and
vehemently
,
supposing
it
to
be
very
daungerous
and
nothyng
honorable
,
dismissed
certayne
Embassadours
to
either
of
his
enimies
campes
,
assaying
to
deliuer
the
Mamertines
with
quietnesse
,
all
warre
and
strife
appeased
.
But
perceiuing
that
neither
of
the
aduersaries
wold
giue
eare
to
the
words
of
the
embassage
,
and
in
the
ende
being
forced
to
danger
himself
,
he
determined
first
to
encounter
and
contend
with
the
Siracusans
.
Then
he
began
to
order
hys
Souldiours
,
imbattayling
and
placing
his
forefronts
against
Hyeron
,
giuing
vnto
them
diuers
exhortacions
,
during
which
time
the
Siracusan
Captaine
made
no
lesse
preparaunce
.
This
conflicte
continued
a
long
time
very
sharpe
and
terrible
,
but
in
continuance
the
Romanes
had
the
victory
,
where
hauing
slaine
many
of
their
ennimies
,
boldly
pursued
the
kyng
into
his
pauilion
,
then
the
Consull
hauing
spoyled
and
rifled
the
deade
bodies
,
entred
the
Citie
with
his
hoste
.
Nowe
Hyeron
mistrusting
all
thinges
,
in
the
night
folowing
departed
with
the
residue
of
the
Scicilian
army
.
Appius
in
the
nexte
morning
perceyuing
theyr
departure
intended
to
pursue
them
,
and
musteringe
his
Souldiours
commaunded
that
they
shold
looke
to
their
woundes
,
and
prouide
for
the
pursuite
of
their
enimies
against
the
next
morning
:
so
in
the
dawning
of
the
day
he
set
forward
,
and
coaping
with
his
enimies
,
deuoured
parte
with
the
sword
,
causing
the
rest
to
bestow
themselues
in
villages
adiacent
.
Thus
hauing
raised
the
siege
without
interruption
,
he
made
diuers
incursions
,
inuading
the
groundes
of
the
Siracusans
&
others
bordering
nigh
,
foraging
and
ransacking
and
depopulating
their
goods
,
and
in
the
ende
besieging
them
.
This
was
the
first
profection
that
the
Romanes
made
out
of
Italy
for
the
causes
preceding
,
at
the
which
chiefly
I
toke
my
beginning
bicause
I
thought
it
a
most
apt
&
perfect
beginning
of
this
my
work
,
repea
those
things
somwhat
exactlier
which
were
thought
necessary
,
lest
I
should
pretermitte
any
doubtes
,
in
explicatyng
the
causes
.
For
I
supposed
it
necessarie
to
be
reueled
how
the
Romans
stode
in
greate
danger
and
distresse
,
euen
in
ieopardie
of
losing
their
owne
citie
.
Also
after
what
maner
hauing
recouered
Italy
again
,
they
attempted
to
subdue
foraine
nations
.
Also
I
adiudged
it
very
necessary
to
declare
the
excellencie
and
magnificencie
of
their
Empire
,
that
the
florishing
estate
which
it
came
to
afterward
,
might
be
that
better
credited
,
by
the
true
knowledge
of
their
original
.
Wherfore
if
it
chaunce
the
sequele
of
this
my
woorke
,
when
I
come
to
speake
of
famous
Cities
,
that
I
digresse
in
shewyng
any
thyng
exactlier
than
the
matter
is
thought
to
require
,
let
no
man
wonder
at
it
,
seing
I
doe
it
to
that
ende
and
purpose
,
that
my
narration
may
be
such
,
wherby
we
may
precisely
knowe
and
perfectly
vnderstande
howe
and
by
what
meanes
euery
one
came
to
that
state
in
which
they
are
at
this
present
,
according
as
I
haue
done
of
the
Romans
.
But
nowe
the
time
requireth
to
pretermit
these
things
,
and
that
I
should
returne
to
my
incepted
purpose
,
and
that
whiche
I
intended
in
the
begynnyng
,
first
compendiously
shewyng
those
things
whiche
were
done
before
the
times
that
I
intende
to
mencion
of
.
Of
whiche
the
battaile
foughte
in
Scicilia
betwixte
the
Romanes
and
the
Carthaginenses
is
the
firste
.
Then
the
Punike
or
ciuile
warre
in
the
which
is
conteined
the
facts
of
Amilcar
and
Asdruball
,
with
the
other
thinges
perpetrate
by
the
Carthaginenses
,
descending
to
those
times
in
which
the
Romanes
made
their
first
exploit
into
Illiria
and
the
other
partes
of
Europa
.
Furthermore
I
must
entreate
of
the
conflictes
and
contentions
betwixt
the
Romanes
and
the
Frenchmen
,
which
wer
in
Italy
at
that
time
.
Also
of
the
warre
called
Cleomonicum
which
was
at
that
present
amongst
the
Grecians
,
to
the
which
all
these
my
circumstaunces
belonge
.
For
it
is
not
necessary
for
me
to
speke
of
euery
particular
thinge
,
neyther
should
it
be
profitable
to
the
Readers
,
or
delectable
to
the
hearers
hereof
.
Also
I
purposed
not
to
write
any
history
of
them
,
but
summarily
to
touch
those
thinges
whych
are
necessarie
to
the
knowledge
of
these
I
haue
in
hande
.
Wherefore
I
will
ouerrun
them
as
briefly
as
is
possible
,
endeuouring
my selfe
to
conioyne
the
ende
of
them
with
the
beginning
of
this
work
,
for
by
the
continuation
and
hanging
together
of
them
and
my
narration
,
I
suppose
most
sincerely
to
touch
these
things
,
whych
other
writers
haue
written
,
and
also
to
prepare
a
very
facile
and
ready
way
to
the
true
knowledge
of
this
history
.
But
before
we
make
any
further
progression
,
it
is
my
pleasure
and
fantasy
,
more
aduisedly
,
and
in
an
ampler
sorte
to
intreat
of
the
warres
made
by
the
Romanes
against
the
Carthaginenses
for
the
domination
of
Scicily
,
bicause
there
hath
no
battayle
ben
séene
of
more
continuance
,
that
had
more
preparance
made
for
it
,
either
that
conteyned
more
famous
and
noble
actes
,
eyther
so
terrible
conflictes
,
or
more
varietie
&
chaunge
of
chaunces
.
At
that
time
both
the
countreys
were
like
in
strength
and
puissance
,
of
a
reasonable
abilitie
.
Wherefore
if
any
consider
the
strength
and
power
of
both
the
cities
and
Empires
,
he
shal
vnderstand
that
in
no
other
warrs
or
time
after
that
they
might
be
so
well
resembled
.
This
also
specially
persuaded
,
enforced
and
pricked
me
forward
to
write
of
this
warre
,
bicause
those
which
are
thought
to
haue
pende
it
most
faithfully
,
as
Philinus
and
Fabius
,
farre
dissente
and
disagree
from
the
truthe
.
But
though
I
dare
not
say
they
erred
willingly
and
of
a
set
purpose
,
yet
I
thinke
they
were
deceyued
(
as
affectoures
are
accustomed
)
by
too
much
fauouring
of
theyr
councountrey
men
.
For
Philinus
writeth
by
affection
and
a
natural
motion
,
that
the
Carthaginenses
dyd
all
thyngs
lyke
strong
,
valiant
,
and
couragious
Captains
.
Then
Fabius
is
in
that
Diameter
quite
dissenting
.
But
I
thinke
there
is
none
which
reprehendeth
the
reste
of
their
liues
for
this
,
considering
that
it
is
a
good
and
honest
mans
duetie
rather
to
fauour
his
friendes
and
nutritiue
soile
,
than
forayn
nations
.
But
it
is
his
duetie
which
taketh
in
hand
the
writing
of
a
historie
,
to
moderate
him selfe
and
abstaine
from
all
parcialitie
,
yea
oft
times
to
extoll
and
prayse
hys
vtter
enimies
when
by
their
desertes
they
deserue
to
be
wel
spoken
of
Other
times
to
reprehend
their
countreymen
and
frends
when
their
facts
are
found
woorthie
of
reprehension
.
For
as
a
beast
hauing
his
eies
scratched
out
,
the
rest
of
his
body
is
fit
for
no
vse
or
profite
,
semblably
the
vse
of
a
historie
being
falsified
,
it
is
altogether
vnprofitable
.
Wherfore
we
must
neither
abstain
from
reprehending
our
frends
,
ne
yet
from
commending
our
enimies
,
when
they
merite
it
,
neither
is
it
to
be
thought
foolish
to
prayse
those
at
sundry
times
,
considering
that
these
of
whom
to
speke
presently
,
could
neyther
continually
conquer
victoriously
,
neither
is
it
like
that
they
always
toke
the
foyle
.
And
that
these
things
are
true
which
I
haue
spoken
,
it
may
be
gathered
by
those
things
which
Philinus
hath
written
.
These
are
his
words
in
the
beginning
of
his
second
boke
.
The
Carthaginenses
,
and
the
Siracusans
,
besieged
Messana
,
where
the
Romane
souldiors
arriuing
,
incontinently
encountred
with
the
Siracusans
,
of
whom
they
being
ouercome
,
&
almost
put
to
vtter
confusion
,
réentred
the
citie
,
&
attempting
an
other
insult
with
the
Carthaginenses
,
were
not
onely
spoyled
&
put
to
flight
,
but
also
the
most
part
taken
.
Immediatly
after
these
,
he
sheweth
how
Hieron
was
so
affrighted
after
the
combate
,
that
he
not
onely
fyering
his
tents
&
pauilions
fled
away
by
night
,
but
also
forsoke
&
left
all
the
strongest
fortified
and
well
fenced
castels
,
situate
betwixt
Messana
and
Scicilye
.
He
reporteth
also
how
the
Carthaginenses
in
that
conflict
were
so
daunted
,
that
they
forsooke
their
tentes
,
dispersing
them selues
in
the
Scicilian
villages
,
not
being
hardie
after
that
daye
to
attempt
any
thing
with
their
armie
.
Also
how
the
Prefects
perceiuing
the
mindes
of
the
people
to
be
so
discouraged
,
counsailed
them
no
more
after
that
day
to
commit
them selues
to
the
mutabilitie
of
Fortune
in
battaile
.
He
sheweth
also
how
the
Romans
pursuing
the
Carthaginenses
,
not
onely
wasted
,
spoyled
and
foraged
their
prouince
and
the
Syracusans
,
but
also
to
haue
besieged
the
Scicilians
,
the
which
things
are
so
absurd
,
foolish
and
incongruent
,
that
it
were
vayne
&
mere
foly
to
persist
in
their
consultation
.
For
those
which
a
little
before
besieged
Messana
,
and
as
he
sayde
,
were
conquerers
in
the
battaile
immediatly
&
without
intermission
,
he
declareth
how
hauing
their
hearts
surprised
with
great
feare
,
they
fled
away
,
lurking
in
the
cotages
and
houses
of
the
Citie
,
vntill
they
were
besieged
.
And
those
which
hardly
before
were
kept
in
their
citie
by
the
Carthaginenses
&
foyled
in
fight
,
streight
way
he
maketh
conquerours
,
spoyling
the
territoryes
of
their
enimies
,
with
diuers
incursions
,
and
finally
inuading
their
citie
.
But
these
by
no
reason
can
agrée
.
Wherefore
of
necessitie
eyther
that
which
he
putteth
firste
,
or
the
which
he
placeth
last
,
must
be
false
&
of
no
effecte
.
But
this
is
manifestly
knowne
to
all
men
,
that
the
Carthaginenses
and
Syracusans
,
after
they
hadde
fledde
from
theyr
tentes
,
conueyed
them selues
immediatly
to
the
Citie
,
where
without
intermission
,
the
Romanes
besieged
the
Scicilians
,
which
proueth
and
corroborateth
his
last
position
,
so
that
of
necessitie
his
first
assertion
must
nedes
be
false
,
vntrue
,
and
of
no
value
.
For
the
Romanes
obtained
victorie
in
the
battaile
foughte
by
Messana
.
Yet
he
foolishly
fained
them
to
haue
ben
vanquished
of
the
Carthaginenses
.
Oftentymes
of
this
fashion
erreth
Philinus
incongruentely
,
and
without
reason
:
and
Fabius
accordingly
as
I
shall
shewe
in
their
places
.
But
now
to
returne
to
my
purpose
from
the
whiche
I
haue
somewhat
digressed
by
shewing
these
things
,
that
thereby
the
studious
affecters
of
this
worke
might
better
perceiue
the
conueyaunce
of
the
historie
.
When
the
fame
was
divulgate
&
broughte
from
Scicilie
to
Rome
,
of
the
prosperous
and
fortunate
successe
chaunced
to
Appius
&
the
rest
of
the
Roman
souldiers
,
Marcus
Valerius
and
Caius
Octacilius
being
create
Consulls
,
were
bothe
sent
into
Scicilie
with
the
Romane
armie
,
in
the
which
host
were
foure
legions
,
all
Romanes
,
by
the
aides
whiche
was
sente
them
yearely
by
their
allies
,
euery
legion
conteinyng
foure
thousand
foote
men
and
thrée
hundreth
horsemen
.
At
the
arriuall
of
the
Consulls
many
Cities
bothe
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
and
the
Syracusanes
reuolted
vnto
them
.
Hieron
perceiuing
the
Scicilians
to
bée
discouraged
,
also
the
number
and
power
of
the
Romanes
to
be
augmented
,
supposed
that
their
amitie
shoulde
be
more
commodious
to
hym
than
the
frendship
of
the
Carthaginenses
:
wherfore
he
dismissed
certaine
ambassadors
to
the
consuls
to
intreat
for
peace
,
the
Romans
perceyuing
the
Carthaginenses
kept
the
seas
in
euery
corner
,
&
beyng
afrayd
least
at
any
time
they
shold
be
destitute
of
victuals
,
they
supposed
the
the
friendshippe
of
Hieron
,
shoulde
be
very
commodious
to
them
for
the
preuenting
of
such
casualties
,
so
that
they
concluded
peace
with
the
Siracusans
on
these
conditions
:
That
the
King
shold
restore
the
captiues
whiche
he
had
in
prison
to
the
Romanes
withoute
raunsome
.
Moreouer
,
that
they
should
pay
an
hundreth
talentes
of
money
,
and
then
to
be
receiued
and
admitted
as
friends
to
the
Romans
.
King
Hyeron
hauing
gotten
him selfe
thus
vnder
the
protection
of
the
Romans
,
ayded
and
supported
them
with
victuals
and
other
necessaries
,
as
oft
as
necessitie
required
,
passing
the
rest
of
his
life
in
more
happy
and
fortunate
estate
than
any
other
of
the
Grecians
,
so
that
in
mine
opinion
his
life
was
more
honorable
&
renowmed
than
any
of
the
residue
,
continuing
in
like
estate
and
happie
successe
a
great
tracte
of
time
bothe
in
publike
and
priuate
affayres
.
As
sone
as
these
news
were
published
at
Rome
they
condescended
to
them
,
liking
very
well
the
conditions
and
peace
concluded
with
Hieron
:
after
that
daye
they
thought
it
not
necessary
to
sende
their
whole
strength
and
power
without
Italy
,
supposing
two
legions
to
be
sufficient
,
bicause
they
thought
the
warre
not
so
perillous
the
king
being
associate
vnto
them
,
also
for
that
of
him
they
should
haue
plenty
of
such
things
as
were
necessarie
to
the
Army
.
The
Carthaginenses
,
perceiuing
Hieron
to
be
reuolted
and
become
their
enimie
,
and
the
Romanes
to
haue
the
greater
part
of
Italye
in
possession
,
supposed
that
they
neded
greater
puissance
to
withstand
their
force
,
so
that
they
wrote
to
the
Ligurian
Captaines
&
prefectes
of
the
Gallician
army
,
also
to
the
Spanish
souldiers
for
ayde
.
Which
being
arriued
in
Scicilie
,
and
perceiuing
the
citie
of
Agrigentine
to
be
a
place
very
fyt
for
their
purpose
&
strong
munition
against
their
enimies
,
bordering
against
them
,
stored
it
with
great
plenty
of
victuals
,
and
vsed
it
as
a
warlike
munition
against
the
Romans
.
The
Consuls
hauing
concluded
peace
wyth
Hieron
,
voyded
out
of
the
Prouince
.
After
their
departure
,
Lucius
Posthumius
&
Quintus
Aemilius
being
elected
in
their
places
,
came
into
Italye
,
with
the
army
,
which
hauing
diligently
considered
the
preparation
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
made
about
the
Citie
of
the
Agrigentines
,
being
of
more
audacitie
than
theyr
predecessors
,
thought
it
necessarie
earnestly
to
apply
theyr
matters
in
Scicilie
.
Wherefore
they
mustred
all
theyr
souldiours
together
&
inuaded
the
Citie
,
incamping
them selues
within
eight
furlongs
of
the
munition
,
keping
their
enimies
within
the
Citie
.
Now
it
was
Autumne
,
&
euery
man
supposed
that
the
siege
would
continue
very
long
,
for
which
cause
the
souldiers
left
their
Campes
boldly
,
laboring
sorer
than
nede
required
to
get
in
their
haruest
.
The
Carthaginenses
seing
their
enimies
rouing
and
wandering
abroade
here
&
there
in
the
prouince
aduenturously
&
without
circumspection
,
hadde
a
good
hope
that
the
Romane
Legions
that
daye
might
be
vanquished
,
and
easely
oppressed
,
so
that
they
rushed
out
with
great
violence
,
parte
into
the
tentes
and
campe
,
and
part
amongst
the
reapers
and
laborers
.
But
the
diuersitie
of
maners
and
orders
,
as
they
haue
ofte
tymes
preserued
many
,
so
the
Romans
this
daye
especially
by
them
were
exempt
from
dangers
:
for
there
is
a
law
amongst
them
,
that
whosoeuer
in
the
time
of
warre
absenteth
him selfe
out
of
his
appointed
station
,
or
wandereth
out
of
the
Campe
,
for
so
doing
he
must
receiue
Martiall
law
.
By
the
which
good
order
,
it
fortuned
that
the
Carthaginenses
,
being
a
greater
multitude
and
number
of
men
,
yet
by
the
noble
and
valiant
resistance
of
the
Romans
,
and
with
the
losse
of
many
souldiers
,
the
Africans
had
the
greater
foile
,
and
in
the
ende
were
driuen
from
the
Campe
and
fled
away
,
many
of
them
being
spoyled
in
the
pursute
,
and
the
rest
with
greate
ioy
of
their
enimies
driuen
within
the
walles
.
Such
feare
raigned
in
bothe
armyes
by
the
daunger
of
this
day
,
that
afterwarde
the
Carthaginenses
were
not
bolde
so
rashely
and
withoute
regarde
to
enter
the
campe
of
their
enimies
,
neyther
permitted
the
Romanes
their
souldiers
so
vnaduisedly
to
runne
on
haruesting
.
Now
when
the
Carthaginenses
desisted
any
more
to
vrge
their
enimies
with
extern
skirmishes
,
fighting
onely
farre
off
with
shaftes
and
dartes
,
the
Consuls
deuided
their
army
into
two
parts
,
laying
the
one
company
at
the
temple
of
Aesculapius
,
and
incamping
that
other
on
that
side
which
lyeth
toward
Heraclea
,
being
the
iust
midst
betwixt
the
two
Armies
,
they
incompassed
with
a
double
ditch
eyther
side
of
the
Citie
,
making
one
betwixt
them
&
the
walles
of
the
holde
,
to
defende
them
from
sodaine
inuasions
,
there
was
also
a nother
diche
cast
on
the
outside
,
least
the
fortresse
shoulde
be
succored
as
it
often
times
chanceth
to
cities
besieged
.
They
fortified
the
places
betwixt
the
ditches
and
the
hoast
,
with
diuers
garisons
of
men
:
victuals
and
other
necessaries
for
the
Campe
,
were
brought
by
the
Siracusans
into
Erbesum
from
whence
the
Romans
caried
them
into
their
tents
,
for
the
town
was
not
farre
distante
from
them
.
The
two
Armies
laye
thus
fiue
moneths
,
in
the
which
time
nothing
was
done
of
eyther
part
worthy
of
remembrance
.
But
in
continuance
of
tyme
when
hunger
&
famin
began
to
pinch
&
nip
the
Carthaginenses
by
reason
of
the
great
multitude
inclosed
in
the
citie
,
(
for
they
amounted
to
aboue
fifty
thousand
men
)
then
Annibal
which
was
ruler
of
the
Citie
,
altogether
mistrusting
of
his
matters
sent
word
to
Carthage
to
certifie
them
,
not
onely
how
the
Citie
was
besieged
,
but
also
to
require
them
of
ayde
and
succour
,
wyth
which
newes
the
Carthaginenses
being
moued
,
they
prepared
an
Army
,
and
collected
a
great
number
of
Elephants
&
shippes
which
they
sent
to
Hanno
,
their
other
captaine
in
Scicilia
,
who
hauing
gathered
his
men
togither
,
went
to
Heraclea
,
where
he
pondering
all
things
aduisedly
,
tooke
the
Towne
of
Erbesum
by
treason
,
with
al
the
victuals
&
necessaries
belonging
to
the
hoaste
which
vnto
that
day
had
ben
the
greatest
storer
,
and
chief
supporter
of
the
Romans
,
by
which
losse
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Consuls
were
as
fiercely
assalted
as
they
did
defend
,
and
were
ofte
brought
to
that
staye
through
penurie
and
wante
of
other
necessaries
,
that
sundry
tymes
they
deliberated
of
dissoluing
theyr
camp
,
which
vndoutedly
hadde
chaunced
in
continuance
,
if
that
Hyeron
King
of
the
Syracusans
,
had
not
with
great
diligence
prouided
and
ministred
necessary
things
to
the
host
.
After
this
Hanno
perceiuing
the
Romans
to
be
infected
with
sicknesse
&
penury
,
(
for
there
was
a
great
plague
in
the
camp
,
)
and
seing
his
souldiers
very
apt
and
redy
for
the
battaile
,
gathered
together
aboue
fiftie
Elephants
,
making
all
things
in
a
redynesse
and
bringing
his
power
out
of
Heraclea
,
commaunding
the
Numidian
horsmen
to
marche
before
,
and
ioyning
with
their
enimies
to
prouoke
their
horsemen
as
much
as
they
could
to
enter
the
battayle
,
then
they
to
take
their
slight
without
staying
,
vnto
such
time
as
they
came
vnto
him
.
The
Numidians
obeyed
the
commaundement
of
their
Generall
,
for
at
the
first
they
so
prouoked
their
enimies
,
that
incontinently
the
Roman
horsemen
rushed
vpon
them
very
rashly
,
the
Libians
according
to
the
precept
of
their
Captaine
,
without
resistance
fled
vntill
they
came
to
him
,
at
which
sight
the
Romans
turned
theyr
backs
,
but
Hanno
with
his
company
handled
them
hotly
,
killing
many
&
pursuing
the
rest
into
their
Campe
.
This
broyle
being
thus
finished
,
the
Carthaginenses
departed
with
their
army
&
incamped
on
a
hill
called
Torus
,
but.
x.
furlongs
distant
from
the
army
of
their
enimies
,
wher
they
lingered
two
moneths
without
any
enterprise
,
sauing
with
shooting
of
arrows
and
casting
of
darts
.
In
the
meane
time
Annibal
made
many
signes
&
tokens
bothe
by
messengers
&
beacons
in
the
night
to
Hanno
,
that
the
souldiers
were
not
able
to
susteins
the
famine
any
longer
,
&
how
many
of
his
retinue
were
reuolted
to
the
Romans
for
want
of
sustenance
.
Hanno
being
moued
with
these
newes
,
imbattailed
his
men
&
set
all
things
in
order
.
The
Consuls
likewise
,
with
no
lesse
diligence
prepared
them
to
the
conflict
,
being
moued
with
the
daungers
before
declared
.
Bothe
the
armies
were
conducted
into
an
equall
place
,
where
they
coped
together
with
eager
and
sharpe
onsets
.
This
conflict
continued
long
very
terrible
&
dispitefull
,
at
the
length
the
Romans
caused
the
first
battayle
of
the
Carthaginenses
to
recoyle
and
giue
backe
,
who
rashly
&
without
regarde
,
brast
in
among
the
Elephants
,
wyth
which
the
beasts
being
afraide
,
disquieted
and
troubled
the
whole
army
,
in
which
broyle
that
Romans
charged
them
earnestly
,
compelling
the
Carthaginenses
quite
to
forsake
the
field
.
The
Africans
being
proflygate
,
&
in
this
maner
almost
brought
to
vtter
confusion
,
part
pauned
their
liues
for
standing
by
it
,
the
remenant
fled
to
Heraclea
.
The
Romans
hauing
gathered
the
praie
of
Elephants
and
other
booties
gained
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
returned
with
their
retinue
into
their
camps
.
That
night
the
garde
of
the
Roman
hostes
watch
was
negligently
kept
,
what
for
the
inspeakable
ioy
of
their
prosperous
successe
(
as
is
oft
times
seene
in
such
braueries
)
&
for
the
great
trauayle
taken
in
the
conflict
.
Annibal
desolate
&
abandoned
of
all
help
,
&
hauing
no
hope
of
aide
,
esteming
that
to
be
a
most
couenient
time
for
him
&
his
souldiers
to
escape
forth
,
for
the
causes
before
remembred
,
issued
out
with
his
army
which
lay
in
Agrigentine
,
at
midnight
,
thorough
the
campe
of
the
Romans
,
without
daunger
or
interruption
,
strawing
the
wayes
with
chaffe
.
The
Romans
in
the
dawning
of
the
next
morning
perceiuing
their
enimies
to
be
fled
,
began
a
pursute
,
but
incontinently
retorned
to
the
Citie
where
their
army
without
interruption
or
resistance
assailyng
the
gates
,
entred
within
the
walles
,
spoyling
&
raunsacking
all
things
within
famous
towne
,
seasing
&
taking
great
praie
of
goodes
and
seruants
,
with
other
inestimable
booties
,
When
word
was
come
to
Rome
,
how
the
Carthaginenses
were
discomforted
,
&
Agrigentine
taken
,
they
began
to
wax
insolent
and
angry
and
assaying
greater
things
,
not
being
content
with
those
things
which
they
entended
in
the
beginning
,
to
ayde
the
Mamertines
,
&
defend
Messana
,
for
to
resist
the
power
of
the
Carthaginenses
in
Scicilie
.
But
now
hoping
after
greater
principalities
,
they
purposed
to
expell
them
quite
out
of
the
prouince
,
supposing
by
that
meanes
of
their
doings
shold
haue
more
prosperous
successe
.
Through
these
cogitations
,
they
were
moued
and
determinately
bent
concerning
their
exploits
in
Scicilye
,
knowyng
that
their
foote
men
were
of
more
prowesse
&
worthinesse
than
their
enimies
.
After
the
expugnation
of
Agrigentine
,
Lucius
Valerius
&
Titus
Octacilius
elected
Consuls
,
and
hauing
a
great
army
leuied
,
were
sent
into
Scicilye
,
so
that
nowe
their
strength
was
equal
:
for
the
Carthagineses
had
domination
ouer
the
seas
,
ruling
euery
angle
at
libertie
without
interruption
,
whych
is
an
euident
argument
,
that
after
the
suppression
of
Agrigentine
,
many
of
the
Mediterrane
townes
in
Scicilie
reuolted
to
the
Romanes
for
dred
of
their
great
puissance
of
footemen
.
But
after
that
the
fléete
was
abroade
,
it
is
to
be
thought
that
many
moe
situate
by
the
sea
coastes
,
yelded
themselues
for
fear
to
the
Carthaginenses
.
Thus
Fortune
fauoured
eyther
part
equally
,
but
Italy
was
oft
times
sore
molested
with
the
incursions
of
the
Libian
Nauie
.
But
Africa
was
nothing
troubled
with
any
army
or
hoste
of
their
enimies
:
which
thing
being
diligently
pondered
,
the
Romanes
determined
to
coape
with
them
by
sea
.
Which
thyng
especially
solicitated
&
prouoked
me
to
speake
of
this
warre
at
large
,
least
any
should
be
ignoraunt
of
this
principle
,
how
&
at
what
time
,
and
for
what
causes
the
Romanes
were
enforced
to
prepare
a
Nauy
to
encounter
with
their
aduersaries
.
When
the
Romanes
perceiued
that
the
war
could
not
otherwise
be
finished
,
they
prepared
a
Nauy
of
an
hundreth
&
twenty
shippes
,
of
the
which
a
hundreth
were
Quinqueremes
,
and
the
residue
Triremes
.
In
the
preparance
of
this
nauy
the
Quinqueremes
were
very
comberous
&
hard
to
be
built
,
bicause
no
such
Barkes
were
vsed
in
Italy
before
that
time
,
for
which
cause
the
excellency
&
magnanimitie
of
the
Romanes
is
to
be
maruelled
at
,
being
men
altogether
ignorant
of
the
seas
,
which
before
that
time
hadde
neuer
regarded
the
knowledge
therof
,
nowe
so
couragiously
to
venter
vpon
them
,
as
though
they
had
already
vanquished
their
enimies
,
with
whom
they
neuer
tryed
that
kinde
of
combat
.
Also
considering
how
at
that
present
the
Africans
by
the
iudgement
of
all
men
,
were
most
expert
&
actiue
vpon
the
waters
,
as
a
thing
left
vnto
them
by
their
forefathers
for
an
inheritance
,
which
is
both
a
singuler
testimo
ny
&
a
good
argument
of
the
worthinesse
of
the
acts
which
I
intend
to
treate
of
,
&
the
hautinesse
of
the
Romanes
.
For
at
their
firste
sayling
to
Messana
,
they
had
not
only
no
ships
of
war
,
but
scātany
little
Barke
or
vessell
,
but
borowing
ships
of
the
Tarentines
,
Locrines
,
and
Neapolitans
,
for
the
safetie
of
their
army
.
There
rode
at
that
present
many
of
the
Carthaginenses
ships
about
the
coastes
of
Scicily
,
from
whence
one
of
the
quinqueremes
houering
aloofe
from
the
rest
of
the
fléet
,
being
wracked
,
by
chance
came
to
the
hands
of
the
Romans
,
at
which
thei
toke
example
to
make
theirs
:
whilst
the
nauy
was
in
furnishing
,
the
army
was
trained
in
learning
to
row
after
this
maner
.
Ther
wer
seats
made
orderly
in
the
sande
,
in
which
the
Romanes
sat
,
&
were
warned
by
the
voice
of
a
general
which
stode
in
the
midst
of
them
,
to
stretch
forth
their
armes
altogither
,
and
likewise
to
drawe
them
in
by
the
sande
,
so
that
at
a
certaine
signe
,
they
all
began
and
lefte
of
togither
.
Accordyng
to
this
rate
they
lerned
to
rowe
,
then
the
shippes
being
finished
,
they
entred
the
sea
,
&
within
a
fewe
dayes
after
made
a
true
trial
in
the
waters
.
Gaius
Cornelius
the
Consul
,
which
not
long
before
was
made
generall
of
the
Nauy
,
hauing
brought
all
the
shippes
into
the
déepe
,
passed
the
seas
to
Messana
with
seuentene
sayle
,
leauing
the
residue
about
the
coastes
of
Italy
.
When
he
had
prepared
all
things
necessary
to
his
Fleete
at
Messana
,
spying
a
conuenient
time
,
he
passed
wyth
the
same
shippes
to
the
Ilands
Hyparides
.
About
that
time
Hanniball
the
Carthaginean
capitaine
was
ariued
at
Pauormus
.
He
hearing
tell
of
the
Consuls
arriuall
,
sent
one
Boodius
a
Senatour
of
Carthage
thither
with
twenty
ships
,
which
comming
vpon
them
sodainly
in
the
night
,
finding
the
Romanes
ships
in
the
Hauen
,
enuironed
them
.
The
Consull
thus
being
preuented
at
vnawares
,
wist
not
what
way
was
the
best
to
take
,
but
in
the
ende
yelded
himselfe
as
ouercome
to
his
enimies
,
which
incontinently
conueyed
him
&
the
prises
to
Hannibal
.
Within
a
few
days
after
this
ouerthrowe
of
Cornelius
,
Hannibal
vpon
whom
fortune
as
yet
through
hir
benignitie
had
smiled
,
not
oppressing
him
with
any
sinister
chance
,
hearing
tell
that
the
Romane
Nauie
rode
in
the
coastes
of
Italy
,
not
farre
distant
from
Scicily
,
earnestly
desired
to
beholde
the
multitude
,
order
,
and
buylding
of
his
ennimies
Nauie
:
for
the
which
purpose
he
elected
fiftie
shippes
,
and
passed
into
Italy
,
but
in
stede
of
the
Italian
coastes
(
Fortune
now
turning
hir
tippet
)
he
was
driuen
amongest
the
fléete
of
his
enimies
,
which
being
well
prepared
and
ready
at
all
points
,
assailed
him
immediatly
,
so
that
loosing
the
most
part
of
his
shippes
,
he
escaped
away
very
hardly
,
yet
better
than
he
did
hope
for
.
After
this
the
Romanes
setting
towarde
Scicilie
,
were
aduertised
by
the
captiues
,
of
the
misfortune
chaunced
to
the
Consul
,
wherfore
they
sent
a
poste
to
Caius
Duellius
his
companion
and
capitaine
of
the
footemen
.
But
whilst
thei
houered
for
him
,
word
came
that
the
power
of
their
enimies
was
at
hand
,
therfore
they
dressed
themselues
towards
the
naual
conflict
.
But
considering
how
their
ships
were
very
slowe
and
nothing
apt
to
celeritie
,
they
inuented
certain
munitions
and
defences
for
euery
one
of
them
,
afterward
called
Crowes
.
The
munition
was
founde
in
this
sorte
.
There
was
a
piller
of
wood
erected
in
the
sterne
of
the
ship
,
four
elles
in
length
and
thrée
hands
in
bredth
,
hauing
in
the
toppe
a
pulley
with
stayres
made
of
planckes
adioyning
to
it
,
which
were
four
foote
in
breadth
and
six
elles
in
length
,
the
stayres
were
made
hollowe
,
hauing
munitions
in
fashion
of
battlements
vp
to
the
toppe
of
the
cannes
and
knée
plates
,
in
the
ende
of
the
piller
was
a
sharpe
instrument
of
iron
tyed
to
the
stayres
wyth
a
rope
in
a
ryng
,
and
it
was
in
fashion
much
like
to
a
mattock
so
that
this
engine
resembled
much
those
with
the
which
corne
is
hoysted
out
of
shippes
,
with
the
which
inuention
as
sone
as
they
ioyned
with
their
enimies
,
slacking
the
rope
and
letting
it
downe
,
it
fastned
insolubly
in
theyr
aduer
aries
Barke
by
the
heauinesse
of
the
weight
,
so
that
if
the
forepartes
met
,
two
men
descended
together
by
the
staires
,
the
two
formoste
always
bearing
targets
,
with
which
they
defended
the
rest
.
If
they
met
crosspath
or
ouerthwartes
,
they
easily
skipped
out
at
all
parts
.
After
this
preparance
to
the
Nauall
warre
,
Caius
Duellius
hauing
knowledge
of
the
infortunate
chaunce
,
happened
to
hys
companion
captaine
of
the
nauie
,
left
his
hoste
with
the
Tribunes
,
hasting
hym selfe
towardes
the
fleete
:
and
hearing
saye
,
that
the
Carthaginenses
were
not
verie
farre
from
Mylis
,
with
great
spéede
made
thyther
wyth
hys
whole
power
.
The
Africanes
as
soone
as
they
heard
tell
of
theyr
enimies
comming
,
were
in
hope
to
haue
good
successe
(
supposing
the
Romanes
to
be
vnskilfull
in
gouerning
a
Nauie
)
wherefore
they
prepared
thirty
ships
,
putting
them
forth
to
maete
their
enimies
without
al
feare
,
as
though
they
had
gone
forth
to
fetch
home
some
wonne
booty
:
their
captain
was
Hanniball
,
which
(
as
I
haue
shewed
a
litle
before
)
conducted
his
army
out
of
Agrigentine
in
the
night
time
through
his
enimies
campe
.
He
had
a
Septireme
,
which
in
time
past
belonged
to
Pirrhus
king
of
Epirotes
.
Nowe
when
the
Nauies
were
within
prospect
one
of
the
other
,
and
that
the
engins
were
espied
in
euery
ship
sterne
,
the
Carthaginenses
were
sore
discouraged
at
the
aspect
of
such
a
rare
sight
,
but
at
the
length
reiecting
all
fearfull
and
dastardly
cowardnesse
,
little
esteeming
the
newe
inuented
engines
,
set
vpon
their
enimies
with
a
bolde
courage
.
The
shippes
being
grapled
togither
,
the
Romanes
assayled
their
enimyes
,
descending
out
of
their
owne
shippes
into
theirs
,
by
their
newe
inuented
engins
.
Many
of
the
Carthaginenses
were
slayne
,
the
rest
amazed
at
the
pollicy
of
their
aduersaries
,
yelded
to
them
.
This
conflict
resembled
much
the
conflicts
and
skirmishes
made
on
the
lande
and
not
much
vnlike
in
danger
.
Thus
were
the
thirty
shippes
taken
which
assayled
the
Romanes
wyth
the
Pretors
,
which
as
I
shewed
before
bēlonged
to
king
Pirrhus
.
Hannibal
séeing
all
things
chaunce
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
with
hard
shift
in
this
troublesome
tumult
,
slipping
into
a
skiffe
or
shippe
bote
,
fled
away
.
The
residue
of
the
Carthagenean
Nauye
entred
accordingly
vpon
their
enimies
,
but
perceiuing
how
the
former
company
wer
entrapped
with
their
enimies
engins
,
began
to
practise
their
fraudulent
fetches
&
deceitful
wiles
,
not
entring
according
to
the
accustomed
guyse
,
but
ouerthwartly
vsing
the
celerity
of
their
shippes
,
supposing
therby
to
escape
the
daunger
.
But
the
inuentions
were
so
aptly
disposed
and
placed
,
that
they
easily
clasped
them
which
waye
so
euer
they
entred
,
with
which
strange
sight
the
Carthaginenses
beyng
amazed
,
toke
their
flight
,
hauing
lost
fiftie
ships
in
that
conflict
.
The
Romanes
hauing
thus
obtained
the
domination
of
the
seas
,
persisted
in
their
warres
,
and
earnestlier
employed
their
busines
,
sailing
into
the
coastes
of
Segestana
,
deliuering
the
towne
there
from
besieging
,
then
setting
from
them
,
they
wonne
the
citie
Macella
.
After
these
warres
on
the
sea
,
Amilcar
captaine
ouer
the
Carthaginean
army
,
which
then
lay
in
Scicilie
,
hearing
tell
how
there
was
a
contention
sprong
betwixt
the
Romane
souldiers
,
and
the
aydes
(
sent
from
their
confederates
)
contending
of
their
prowesse
and
worthie
acts
,
insomuch
that
the
forainers
their
adiutours
,
beyng
vanquished
,
were
incamped
by
them selues
.
Wherfore
Hanno
with
al
diligence
hasted
towardes
them
,
so
that
sodaynly
ere
they
were
aware
,
he
destroyed
about
foure
thousande
.
After
these
factes
thus
finished
,
Annibal
with
the
remnant
whiche
were
escaped
from
the
conflict
,
came
to
Carthage
,
from
whence
soone
after
accompanied
with
certaine
noble
captaines
&
a
nauie
of
triremes
,
he
was
sente
in
to
Sardinia
,
where
within
a
fewe
days
after
,
being
inclosed
in
a
certaine
porterangle
,
by
the
Romanes
lost
the
most
part
of
his
shippes
,
him selfe
escapyng
the
hands
of
his
enimies
:
but
shortly
after
being
taken
of
the
Carthaginenses
he
was
hanged
for
his
euill
doings
on
the
gallows
.
The
Romanes
as
soone
as
they
had
obteined
the
soueraintie
and
rule
of
the
seas
,
with
all
diligence
employed
them selues
for
to
inuade
Sardinia
.
The
nexte
yeare
following
,
there
was
no
valiaunt
acts
done
by
the
Romane
armie
in
Scicilie
,
worthie
of
remembraunce
.
Caius
Sulpitius
and
Aulus
Rutelius
,
afterwarde
created
Consules
,
were
sent
to
Pauorinus
,
bicause
at
that
presente
,
the
power
of
the
Carthaginenses
lay
there
.
At
their
arriual
immediatly
they
embatailed
their
men
before
the
citie
,
but
the
Carthaginenses
being
within
the
walles
offered
not
once
to
come
forth
,
which
thing
the
Romanes
perceyuing
,
departed
from
thence
to
Hippana
,
which
they
immediatly
toke
.
They
likewise
toke
Missistratus
,
which
by
reason
of
impregnablenesse
had
resisted
a
certaine
time
.
Then
they
brought
their
army
against
the
Camerenenses
,
which
a
little
before
had
rebelled
against
them
,
which
with
terrible
continuance
,
warlike
weapons
,
and
tearing
torments
they
vanquished
.
Atna
&
diuers
other
townes
were
taken
by
them
.
Also
Lippara
was
besieged
by
them
.
About
this
time
Aulus
Tutelius
the
Consull
and
captaine
of
the
Nauie
lay
in
the
coastes
of
the
Tinderitans
,
where
he
espied
the
Carthaginean
Nauie
sayling
by
the
coaste
,
wherfore
he
commaunded
his
men
incontinently
to
make
them
ready
in
al
hast
,
and
follow
him
.
Then
he
accompanied
with
ten
shippes
,
marched
forwarde
before
the
rest
.
The
Carthaginenses
espying
this
tricke
,
how
part
of
their
enimies
were
but
entring
into
their
shippes
,
another
sort
launching
into
the
déepe
,
and
the
first
company
farre
distant
from
all
the
rest
,
they
returned
sodainly
with
an
incredible
celeritie
drowning
many
of
the
Romanes
shippes
,
and
the
Pretors
shippe
with
those
that
were
in
hir
,
scantly
escaped
with
great
rowing
and
much
labour
.
Whilst
this
broyle
was
in
hand
the
rest
of
the
Romane
nauy
marching
forward
mette
with
their
enimies
,
toke
tenne
fraughted
prises
,
sinking
eight
,
the
rest
fleeing
away
retyred
to
Lippara
.
Both
the
captains
departed
from
this
conflict
,
eyther
of
them
attributing
the
victory
to
himselfe
,
for
which
cause
they
more
ardently
prepared
for
the
Naual
war
,
during
which
time
nothing
was
done
amongst
the
footemen
worthy
of
noting
,
but
troubled
themselus
with
trifles
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
next
sommer
hauyng
furnished
them selues
of
all
necessaries
,
they
repaired
to
the
warre
againe
.
The
Romanes
met
togither
at
Messana
,
with
thrée
hundreth
and
thirtie
quinqueremes
,
from
whence
they
sailed
by
the
south
syde
of
Scicilie
,
hauing
ouercome
the
countrey
of
Pachinus
,
to
E●nomon
,
where
the
footemen
abode
for
them
.
The
Carthaginenses
passed
the
sea
with
thrée
hundreth
and
fiftie
shippes
,
remaining
at
Lilybeum
.
The
Romanes
consulted
concernyng
a
voyage
into
Africa
,
iudging
it
requisite
to
sayle
thither
with
their
whole
puissance
,
to
the
ende
that
the
Carthaginenses
shoulde
not
only
be
disquieted
in
Scicily
,
but
also
molested
at
home
in
their
natiue
countreye
.
On
the
other
part
the
Carthaginenses
perceuing
how
easie
a
thyng
it
was
to
descende
into
Lybia
,
also
howe
faynte
hearted
the
people
were
,
the
ennimie
beyng
once
entred
into
the
Prouince
,
therefore
they
intended
incontinentely
to
encounter
with
the
Romanes
,
hopyng
by
that
meanes
to
stoppe
their
exploite
into
Africa
.
In
this
manner
the
one
parte
preparing
to
inuade
,
and
the
other
to
resiste
,
foreshewed
the
greate
warres
to
ensue
.
The
Romans
hauing
prepared
all
things
necessarie
to
their
Nauie
,
elected
out
of
their
number
of
footmen
,
suche
as
were
of
most
hautie
and
valyant
corage
,
imbarkyng
them
then
they
made
a
quadripartite
diuision
of
their
Nauie
,
gyuyng
to
euery
parte
a
double
name
,
sauyng
to
the
last
,
which
still
reteyned
the
name
of
the
rearewarde
,
as
is
accustomed
in
other
battailes
.
There
was
aboue
a
hundreth
and
fortie
thousande
men
in
the
Romane
nauie
,
euery
ship
had
thrée
hundreth
rowers
,
and
sixe
score
fightyng
men
.
The
Carthaginenses
hauyng
prepared
theyr
Nauie
of
shyppes
,
béeyng
fraughted
onely
with
men
,
amounted
at
the
least
to
the
numbre
of
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
thousand
:
so
that
not
onely
the
beholders
,
but
also
they
which
heard
tell
of
the
huge
number
,
great
abilitie
,
and
worthy
acts
of
these
two
armies
,
may
wonder
.
The
Romanes
perceyuing
that
this
their
nauigation
of
necessitie
must
be
ouertwhart
and
crooked
,
also
calling
to
minde
the
expertnes
of
their
enimies
in
rowing
,
purposed
to
make
their
course
inuincible
,
placing
the
two
Sepremes
in
which
Marcus
Attilius
&
Lucius
Manlius
were
in
the
forefront
with
an
equal
distance
,
after
these
the
first
&
seconde
warde
followed
,
kéeping
like
compasse
which
betwixt
euery
two
was
enlarged
with
their
stemmes
sticking
outwarde
.
The
Nauy
being
protract
on
a
length
,
fronting
on
the
former
ships
,
had
a
triangle
on
each
syde
,
vnto
the
which
was
ioyned
the
thirde
Nauy
,
in
the
maner
of
a
proppe
or
piller
,
so
that
the
three
frontes
being
disposed
thus
,
they
resembled
a
perfect
triangle
.
After
the
third
Nauy
came
the
carts
and
foists
,
in
which
their
horses
were
transported
,
&
there
was
cordes
which
reached
out
of
them
into
the
third
nauie
:
after
these
came
the
reareward
in
their
order
,
which
were
disposed
that
they
surmounted
and
exceded
the
wing
of
them
which
marched
before
.
The
Romane
fléete
being
sette
in
order
after
this
maner
,
the
first
partes
which
were
the
two
triangles
of
the
sides
,
were
voyd
in
the
midst
,
the
other
that
folowed
,
that
is
to
say
,
they
which
came
after
the
piller
or
strength
,
were
more
solide
,
so
that
the
whole
nauie
was
sure
and
indissoluble
.
By
this
time
the
Carthaginean
Captaines
had
gathered
their
strength
and
exhorted
their
souldiers
that
they
should
be
of
bolde
and
stoute
corage
,
informing
them
if
they
conquered
the
Romans
in
this
combat
,
afterward
they
should
fight
for
the
regiment
and
soueraigntie
of
Scicilye
:
but
if
the
Romans
shold
suppresse
them
they
should
not
warre
for
Scicilie
,
but
for
their
countrey
,
for
theyr
fréedome
and
for
their
children
.
Hauing
thus
incensed
their
souldiers
,
they
commaunded
them
to
goe
a
boorde
.
They
incontinently
obeyed
the
commaundement
of
theyr
generall
,
shewing
them selues
very
forwarde
,
perceiuing
the
eminent
danger
.
Now
when
the
gouernours
of
the
Carthaginean
army
had
perceiued
the
order
of
the
Roman
fléete
,
they
likewise
diuided
their
Army
into
foure
partes
,
of
the
which
thrée
be
launched
into
the
déepe
,
&
lay
with
their
right
wing
extended
out
in
length
with
the
foure
partes
of
their
shippes
bent
towardes
their
enimies
,
as
though
they
would
haue
inuironed
them
.
The
fourth
parte
which
was
the
left
wing
,
remayned
as
vnder
a
munition
by
the
shore
.
Hanno
and
Amilcar
were
generalls
of
the
Carthaginean
nauie
.
Hanno
ruled
ouer
the
right
wing
,
hauing
with
him
the
swifter
shippes
,
and
Amilcar
the
left
,
with
the
slugs
.
This
was
he
which
(
as
is
before
declared
)
escaped
so
hardly
at
Tindarides
.
Now
Amilcar
vsed
this
pollicie
.
The
Consuls
at
their
firste
méeting
,
espying
the
forefront
of
the
Africans
to
be
very
thinne
,
brust
in
through
the
middest
of
them
with
great
violence
,
which
according
as
Amilcar
had
commaunded
,
fained
a
recoyle
,
to
the
ende
that
they
might
seuer
and
disioyne
the
Roman
nauie
,
which
pursued
them
now
earnestle
,
so
that
the
firste
and
second
warde
marching
after
theyr
enimies
,
and
the
thyrd
and
fourth
comming
slowly
after
,
caused
that
the
two
first
wards
were
seperated
from
the
last
.
Which
seperation
being
perceiued
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
there
was
a
signe
made
out
of
Amilcars
shippe
,
as
they
were
agréed
before
,
at
which
sight
with
a
sodayne
inuersion
they
returned
,
inuading
the
Romans
which
pursued
them
.
The
battayle
was
very
terrible
and
cruell
.
The
Carthaginenses
farre
exceded
the
Romans
,
in
subtill
fleights
and
swift
rowing
:
but
after
that
it
came
to
handblowes
,
&
the
shippes
were
grapled
,
the
Romans
passed
in
strength
&
worthinesse
.
According
as
I
haue
declared
,
was
the
beginning
of
the
nauall
warres
.
Hanno
which
(
as
I
declared
before
)
was
captaine
of
the
right
wing
,
espying
the
battaile
to
be
begonne
with
the
forewarde
of
the
Romans
,
set
forwarde
to
inuade
the
rearewarde
,
where
was
a
terrible
&
perillous
conflict
,
during
long
&
very
douteful
.
Then
the
fourth
warde
of
the
Carthaginenses
set
towards
their
enimies
&
incountred
with
that
fléete
which
had
the
ferry
botes
,
who
letting
the
ropes
slippe
,
assailed
them
very
fiercely
.
Thus
was
the
battaile
deuided
into
thrée
partes
,
&
there
was
thrée
nauall
conflictes
at
one
tyme
,
euery
one
farre
seperate
from
another
.
In
the
which
the
fightes
were
alike
,
bicause
of
their
equalitie
,
eche
parte
encountred
other
couragiously
,
all
things
went
alyke
on
bothe
sides
.
Then
in
continuaunce
,
Amilcar
with
his
company
were
put
to
flight
,
Lucius
Manlius
persisted
in
pursuing
hys
enimies
,
but
Marcus
Attilius
espying
the
conflictes
in
the
rearewarde
,
and
amongst
that
Hulkes
,
hasted
him
to
aide
them
with
the
second
ward
:
the
rearewarde
which
had
ben
in
great
perill
&
daunger
,
and
almost
supprest
by
Hanno
,
were
so
incoraged
and
animated
by
the
Consuls
comming
,
that
they
fought
couragiously
.
The
Carthaginenses
being
thus
sodainly
intrapte
with
their
enimies
on
euery
syde
,
trusting
to
the
celeritie
and
swiftnesse
of
their
shippes
,
thrust
into
the
déepe
and
fled
away
.
During
this
time
the
third
nauie
of
the
Romanes
which
laye
by
the
shore
,
was
sore
assauted
&
grieuously
oppressed
by
the
Carthaginenses
,
but
Lucius
Manlius
and
Marcus
Attilius
hauing
set
the
reareward
and
the
other
in
safetie
,
toke
their
course
a
contrary
way
to
ayde
them
being
in
distresse
which
laye
as
though
they
had
ben
besieged
&
almost
ouercome
,
which
had
chanced
in
déede
,
but
that
the
Carthaginenses
being
afraid
of
theyr
crowes
,
durst
not
graple
with
them
,
so
that
they
onely
studyed
to
driue
them
to
the
shore
.
But
the
Roman
Consuls
hauing
at
vnwares
incompassed
them
,
tooke
fiftie
of
theyr
fraughted
pryses
,
the
residue
being
driuen
to
the
shore
,
fledde
away
.
Thus
these
thrée
battayles
were
foughte
seuerally
betwixt
the
Romans
and
the
Carthaginenses
,
on
one
day
,
according
to
thys
prescript
order
,
in
which
the
Romans
were
conquerours
,
of
whose
Nauie
there
was
foure
and
twenty
Shippes
wracked
,
of
the
Carthaginenses
aboue
thyrtie
.
The
Romans
had
no
fraughted
shippes
taken
,
but
they
tooke
to
the
number
of
thrée
score
and
moe
.
After
this
combate
hauing
repaired
theyr
taken
shippes
,
and
ioyned
them
to
theyr
armye
,
hauing
victualles
and
other
necessaries
collected
,
departed
towardes
Libia
.
There
is
a
place
in
Africa
called
the
Promentary
of
Mercury
,
reaching
into
the
sea
towards
Scicilye
,
ther
the
Romans
arriued
first
,
from
whence
hauing
repayred
theyr
shippes
,
they
sayled
to
Clypia
,
and
there
not
farre
from
the
Citie
hauing
disbarqued
the
souldiers
,
begonne
to
enuironne
the
Towne
with
dytches
and
trenches
.
They
had
prepared
all
things
redie
to
besiege
the
Towne
,
but
the
defendants
yelded
them selues
willingly
to
them
.
Now
the
Carthaginenses
which
had
before
fled
from
the
nauall
conflict
,
were
arriued
at
Carthage
,
supposing
the
Roman
army
after
theyr
prosperous
successe
,
to
haue
gone
immediately
thyther
,
for
which
suspection
,
they
leuied
a
great
number
of
horsemen
,
footemen
,
and
shippes
to
defende
the
necessarie
places
of
the
Citie
.
After
all
this
preparaunce
being
finished
,
it
is
to
vnderstanded
how
the
Consuls
had
besieged
the
Citie
of
Clipia
,
reiecting
all
domesticall
feare
,
they
prepared
men
redy
to
their
warre
both
by
water
and
lande
,
pretermitting
nothing
belonging
to
the
safetie
of
the
prouince
or
citie
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Consuls
hauing
ouercome
the
Citie
of
Clipie
,
and
put
souldiers
into
it
,
they
sent
legats
to
Rome
,
which
should
certifie
the
Senate
of
their
affairs
,
&
bring
them
word
what
they
should
then
take
in
hand
.
Finally
they
brought
their
whole
army
to
the
Frontiers
of
Carthage
,
inuading
the
prouince
without
interruption
,
pilling
,
forraging
,
and
wasting
the
region
before
them
,
burning
&
destroying
the
sumptuous
buildings
,
seasing
all
kinde
of
praies
and
booties
bringing
aboue
twentie
thousande
laborers
to
their
shippes
.
In
the
meane
time
the
legates
sent
to
Rome
were
returned
,
making
relation
how
the
senate
willed
one
of
the
Consuls
to
remaine
in
Africa
,
with
the
hoast
,
and
the
other
to
repaire
to
Rome
with
the
nauie
.
The
Consuls
perceiuing
the
mindes
of
the
Senate
,
agréed
that
Marcus
Attilius
Regulus
shold
remaine
in
Africa
,
with
fortie
shippes
,
fiftene
thousande
footemen
and
fiue
hundreth
horsemen
,
and
that
Manlius
with
the
residue
of
the
nauie
and
hoast
,
with
all
the
multitude
of
captiues
should
retorne
to
Rome
.
The
Carthaginenses
perceiuing
by
the
great
preparation
of
the
Romans
,
that
this
warre
shold
be
of
long
continuance
,
appointed
Asdruball
the
sonne
of
Hanno
&
Bostarus
,
captaines
of
their
host
.
Then
they
sent
to
Amilcar
to
Heraclea
,
which
immediatly
came
to
Carthage
,
with
fiue
thousande
footemen
and
fiue
hundreth
horsemen
,
&
was
associate
the
thirde
captaine
to
them
.
The
thrée
generals
beganne
to
consulte
amongst
them selues
concerning
the
administration
of
the
warrs
,
in
which
consultation
they
determined
to
ayde
the
prouince
,
and
not
to
suffre
such
hauocke
and
waste
to
be
made
of
the
Region
.
Then
Marcus
Attilius
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
went
to
the
Citie
Adis
,
indeuoring
him selfe
to
besiege
and
conquere
it
,
of
which
the
Carthaginenses
hauing
knowledge
,
employed
their
whole
diligence
to
receiue
and
deliuer
it
from
the
siege
,
marching
forwarde
wyth
their
whole
Army
towardes
the
Romans
,
to
such
tyme
as
they
came
to
a
hyll
,
standing
on
the
right
wing
of
theyr
enimyes
,
on
the
which
for
certayne
considerations
they
pighte
theyr
pauilions
,
supposing
it
to
bée
a
place
most
expedient
and
apte
for
theyr
purpose
.
All
theyr
truste
and
confidence
of
victorie
,
were
in
theyr
Horsemen
and
Elephantes
.
Thus
forsaking
the
playnes
and
valeys
,
they
ascended
with
theyr
Armye
into
a
highe
,
huge
and
stéepe
platte
,
euen
as
it
were
teaching
theyr
enimies
what
they
should
doe
,
as
without
doute
it
chaunced
after
:
for
the
Romans
perceiuing
how
the
Elephants
(
in
the
which
theyr
enimies
putte
theyr
chiefe
confidence
)
were
altogether
vnprofitable
for
battayle
,
and
of
no
force
in
the
mountaines
,
supposed
it
to
be
best
,
not
to
deferre
or
prolong
the
tyme
any
longer
,
eyther
to
permit
them
to
descende
into
the
plaines
,
but
incontinently
pretermitting
no
oportunitie
,
incompassed
the
hyll
on
eyther
side
,
by
which
deuise
it
came
to
passe
that
the
power
of
the
Elephantes
and
Horsemen
,
were
of
no
force
and
to
no
purpose
,
so
that
onely
the
mercynarie
souldiers
fought
out
of
the
higher
places
,
constrayning
the
Romane
souldiers
a
lyttle
to
retyre
,
but
the
other
part
of
the
hyll
was
sodainely
vanquished
,
and
the
Romans
ascended
.
The
Carthaginenses
perceiuing
them selues
to
be
inuironed
on
euery
side
with
theyr
enimies
,
immediatly
they
fledde
and
left
theyr
tentes
standing
,
flying
downe
by
the
shoote
banke
.
The
Romans
a
certaine
space
pursued
the
footemen
,
then
hauing
spoyled
the
tents
&
making
diuerse
recourses
through
the
whole
prouince
,
spoyled
the
fields
and
rifled
the
Townes
.
Shortly
after
they
inuaded
and
toke
Tunis
,
perceiuing
that
it
was
a
very
fit
place
for
the
warres
,
lying
against
Carthage
&
the
prouince
incamped
there
.
The
Carthaginenses
being
a
lyttle
before
ouercome
by
sea
,
were
now
likewise
suppressed
by
land
of
the
Romans
in
diuers
battailes
,
not
for
lacke
of
men
or
strength
,
but
of
pollicie
&
experte
captaines
.
Thus
they
were
disquieted
with
diuerse
afflictions
,
and
in
desperation
of
theyr
health
.
After
this
combate
wherein
they
were
so
dispersed
&
foyled
,
there
arose
a
great
route
of
the
Numidians
against
them
,
hoping
to
get
some
gaines
,
of
whome
they
had
almost
as
much
hurt
as
of
the
Romans
,
for
they
being
a
gredy
couetous
pilling
snatching
and
rauenous
nation
,
depopulated
and
wasted
all
things
before
them
.
The
Carthaginenses
quaking
for
feare
of
the
Numidians
,
fledde
out
of
the
prouince
into
the
citie
,
where
as
they
were
greatly
discoraged
,
prognosticating
the
furyous
famine
lyke
to
ensue
,
as
well
for
the
multitude
of
people
inclosed
within
the
Citie
,
as
for
feare
of
the
long
siege
.
Now
Marcus
Attilius
perfectely
vnderstanding
the
great
daunger
that
the
Carthaginenses
were
in
both
by
sea
and
by
land
,
so
that
the
citie
within
a
small
tracte
of
time
,
wold
reuolte
and
yelde
vnto
him
,
yet
fearing
least
the
new
Consul
then
redy
to
come
into
Africa
,
shold
ascribe
the
facinorous
&
worthy
actes
done
by
him
,
to
his
owne
glory
&
praise
,
thought
it
best
to
conclude
peace
with
the
Carthaginenses
,
which
gratefully
and
with
ioyful
mindes
accepted
it
,
dismissing
the
chiefe
men
of
theyr
citie
to
intreate
with
the
Consul
concerning
the
conclusion
of
the
league
.
This
matter
being
thus
brought
to
passe
,
yet
were
the
demaundes
so
vnreasonable
,
that
they
refused
to
take
truce
with
them
,
yea
they
were
so
farre
out
of
measure
,
that
they
could
not
suffer
the
Consul
to
speake
to
them
,
for
Marcus
Attilius
hauing
the
victory
and
dominion
ouer
all
things
,
thought
whatsoeuer
hée
offered
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
that
they
should
accepte
it
as
a
gifte
or
rewarde
:
but
they
on
the
contrary
parte
,
thought
there
could
be
nothing
more
rigorous
,
sharpe
,
cruell
,
or
byting
,
than
the
wordes
of
the
Consul
were
vnto
them
,
being
driuen
to
the
last
pinch
.
Wherefore
they
departed
,
not
onely
enimies
and
peace
vnconcluded
,
but
also
abhorring
and
detesting
the
aunswere
of
Attilius
,
as
too
greuous
,
displeasant
,
paynefull
,
and
harde
also
,
as
to
magnificke
,
stately
,
and
arrogante
.
When
they
hadde
shewed
these
things
in
the
senate
house
at
Carthage
,
though
long
before
they
were
in
dispaire
,
and
hadde
no
hope
of
prosperous
successe
,
neuerthelesse
,
yet
hearing
the
vnreasonable
requestes
of
the
Consul
,
with
a
great
disdayne
they
did
animate
them selues
,
reuiuing
theyr
pristinate
corages
,
determining
rather
to
abide
extreme
daunger
and
calamities
,
yea
and
death
it selfe
,
than
to
suffre
any
reproche
,
infamie
,
or
disworshippe
,
eyther
of
their
good
name
,
or
of
the
worthie
and
famous
actes
done
and
atchieued
by
them
.
At
that
same
present
a
certaine
Carthaginean
,
(
by
chaunce
)
which
was
sent
into
Grecia
at
the
beginning
to
hyer
souldiours
,
returned
home
with
a
greate
troupe
and
multitude
of
men
,
amongst
whome
there
was
one
Zantippus
,
a
Lacedemonian
,
who
was
a
passing
expert
and
cunning
Souldier
,
&
had
ben
much
exercised
&
trained
in
the
warres
,
which
hearing
tell
of
the
conflict
and
ouerthrow
of
the
Carthaginenses
:
also
perceiuing
how
it
was
fought
and
being
enformed
of
the
time
and
place
wher
,
further
considering
their
preparance
with
horse
and
Elephants
,
turned
him
to
his
companions
,
&
sayde
:
The
Carthaginenses
toke
not
this
ouerthrow
of
the
Romans
,
but
through
their
euill
guiding
and
ignorance
of
their
vnexpert
captaines
.
These
wordes
of
Zantippus
immediatly
were
bruted
thorough
the
whole
citie
,
and
came
to
the
eares
of
the
rulers
,
which
made
him
to
be
called
before
them
,
minding
to
trie
his
counsayle
.
Now
when
Zantippus
was
come
to
them
,
&
had
shewed
the
reason
of
his
wordes
and
the
causes
why
the
Romans
made
such
hauocke
of
their
men
,
he
promised
if
they
would
be
counsailed
by
him
(
afterwards
leauing
the
hills
and
high
places
keping
the
plaines
)
that
he
would
instructe
them
how
to
saue
them selues
,
and
a
redy
way
to
ouercome
their
enimies
.
The
Carthaginean
Captaines
being
moued
with
these
words
of
Zantippus
incontinently
auctorized
him
generall
ouer
the
whole
armie
:
and
there
was
a
great
rumour
noised
abrode
through
the
whole
host
,
of
Zantippus
wordes
,
so
that
there
was
nothing
but
plesant
noyse
and
merye
talke
thorough
the
whole
armie
.
When
he
had
broughte
the
souldiers
out
of
the
citie
,
and
imbattailed
them
,
there
appeared
suche
manifeste
difference
betwixte
them
,
and
the
other
vntrayned
Captaines
,
that
all
the
people
cried
oute
wyth
a
clamorous
shout
,
they
desired
nothing
so
much
as
warre
,
they
had
such
a
good
hope
Zantippus
being
their
guider
.
These
things
beyng
thus
broughte
to
passe
,
the
Carthaginean
Captaines
perceiuing
the
ardent
zeale
&
feruent
desire
of
the
souldiers
,
exhorted
them
as
the
tyme
permitted
:
then
wythin
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
brought
them
forth
against
their
enimies
.
There
was
in
the
Carthaginean
armie
aboue
twelue
thousande
footemen
,
foure
thousande
horsemen
,
and
nygh
a
hundreth
Elephants
.
Marcus
Attllius
hauing
knowledge
of
his
enimies
,
though
he
were
somewhat
astonnyed
to
see
them
(
contrary
to
their
accustomed
rate
)
keepe
in
the
plaines
,
and
place
their
tents
in
them
,
yet
being
very
desirous
of
battaile
,
hée
marched
forwarde
to
méete
them
,
placing
his
tentes
within
two
hundreth
paces
of
his
ennimies
.
The
next
day
folowyng
the
African
Capitains
tooke
counsell
amongest
themselues
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
The
whole
multitude
turned
to
Zantippus
,
callyng
hym
by
name
,
and
sayde
that
they
were
redie
,
and
prepared
to
venter
them selues
what
daunger
soeuer
there
were
,
desiring
him
to
make
forward
to
the
battaile
.
The
Carthaginean
captaines
perceyuyng
the
valiaunt
courage
of
their
souldiers
and
the
desire
they
had
to
encountre
with
their
enimies
,
considering
also
the
presence
of
Zantippus
,
thought
that
this
was
a
moste
conuenient
time
to
set
vpon
their
enimies
,
wherfore
commanding
the
souldiers
to
prepare
them selues
,
they
granted
Zantippus
the
regiment
of
the
army
to
rule
at
his
pleasure
.
He
hauyng
receiued
of
the
captains
,
authoritie
ouer
the
host
,
set
towards
his
aduersaries
,
&
in
araying
his
armie
,
placed
the
elephants
euery
one
in
his
order
,
before
the
forefront
of
the
battaile
:
a
litle
space
after
them
he
placed
a
legion
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
appointing
the
stipendarie
souldiers
to
kepe
the
right
and
left
corner
then
he
appointed
them
of
moste
agilitie
to
fight
betwixte
the
two
wings
of
the
horssmen
.
The
Romanes
perceiuyng
their
ennimies
in
a
readynesse
,
prepared
and
made
readye
theyr
armie
,
settyng
the
moste
valyaunt
and
actiue
Souldiours
that
coulde
bée
pycked
oute
of
the
whole
companie
,
agaynst
the
Elephantes
.
After
them
,
they
fortified
theyr
forefront
with
diuers
and
sundry
munitions
,
pointing
their
horsmen
in
either
wing
,
placing
their
standerds
not
in
the
beginning
,
but
in
the
strength
of
the
battail
their
order
was
very
slender
in
the
breast
,
and
strengthned
with
many
aydes
in
the
backe
to
withstand
the
force
of
the
elephants
.
But
as
it
was
wel
prouided
of
the
Romanes
to
kéepe
backe
the
beasts
,
so
it
was
very
daungerous
for
being
ingired
,
for
the
Carthaginenses
hauing
the
greater
troupe
of
horsses
,
might
easilier
enuiron
them
disposed
so
straightly
.
Now
both
the
companions
beyng
prest
to
ioyne
battaile
,
either
of
them
looked
to
be
assailed
of
other
.
As
sone
as
Zantippus
had
commanded
the
elephantes
to
be
put
towarde
the
enimies
,
the
horsemen
of
both
wings
braste
in
egerly
.
The
Romanes
according
to
the
custome
of
their
countrey
,
sounding
their
trumpets
,
commanded
their
souldiers
to
girde
valiantly
into
the
thickest
of
the
armie
.
The
syghte
was
very
sharp
and
terrible
amongst
them
:
but
the
Romane
souldiers
dreading
the
multitude
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
fled
incontinently
from
both
wings
,
the
footemen
of
the
left
wing
hauyng
inclined
the
force
of
the
elephantes
,
estéemed
nothyng
the
multitude
of
the
hired
souldiers
,
but
rushed
in
valiantly
on
the
right
wing
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
putting
them
to
flight
,
and
pursuyng
them
sharply
to
their
tents
:
but
those
whiche
were
placed
next
to
the
Elephants
were
hurled
down
&
ouerthrowne
on
heapes
by
the
filthy
beastes
.
The
fortune
of
victorie
depended
doubtful
,
the
resistants
defended
them selues
so
worthily
:
but
after
the
rerewarde
of
the
Romanes
was
compassed
in
with
the
Carthaginean
horsemen
,
&
wer
compelled
to
encounter
with
them
,
&
those
,
which
(
as
I
shewed
)
were
placed
in
the
midst
to
resist
the
elephants
,
driuen
on
the
strongest
companie
of
their
ennimies
,
by
whome
they
were
suppressed
and
quite
ouerthrowne
,
the
Romanes
began
to
languishe
and
faynt
on
euery
part
,
some
being
troden
down
with
the
multitude
of
that
cruell
&
fierce
beastes
,
other
slaine
by
the
horssemen
in
the
same
place
where
they
stode
in
the
beginning
,
so
that
a
small
handful
remained
to
the
latter
end
,
which
perceyuing
there
was
no
hope
of
recouerie
,
fled
away
to
saue
them selues
,
but
they
also
the
place
being
very
plaine
,
were
ouerrunne
with
horsemen
and
elephants
,
other
fiue
hundreth
flying
away
with
Marcus
Attilius
,
were
intrapped
and
taken
by
their
enimies
.
In
the
Carthaginean
armie
were
slayn
eight
hundreth
hired
souldiers
,
which
fought
in
the
left
wing
against
the
Romanes
.
Of
the
other
parte
escaped
only
two
thousande
with
their
ensignes
and
standerdes
,
which
(
as
you
heard
a
litle
before
)
chased
the
Carthaginenses
to
their
tents
,
all
the
rest
sauing
Marcus
Attilius
,
and
a
few
which
were
taken
with
him
,
wer
slaine
.
The
Carthaginenses
hauyng
made
spoyle
of
the
bodies
of
their
ennimies
,
returned
into
the
Citie
wyth
greate
ioye
and
gladnesse
,
leadyng
with
them
the
Consul
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Captiues
.
If
there
be
any
man
that
pondreth
and
wayeth
this
according
to
veritie
,
he
shall
fynde
diuers
thyngs
included
herein
verye
necessarie
,
and
passyng
profitable
to
the
amendement
&
right
gouernement
of
our
lyues
.
Fyrst
,
yf
he
reuolue
and
intentiuely
consider
in
hys
minde
how
friuolous
,
vnconstant
and
vaine
a
thing
it
is
to
put
any
hope
or
trust
in
Fortune
,
bicause
of
prosperitie
or
other
famous
facts
done
according
to
oure
mindes
.
Marcus
Attilius
may
bée
a
singular
example
to
euerie
one
,
whiche
of
late
flouryshyng
wyth
so
many
famous
triumphes
,
and
adorned
with
so
many
glorious
victories
,
and
in
hys
chiefe
pompe
and
glorie
,
would
by
no
meanes
possible
,
nor
by
any
intercessions
,
bée
mercifull
or
fauourable
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
beyng
at
the
last
caste
,
and
in
extreme
danger
,
nowe
hymselfe
was
forced
humblye
to
request
mercie
and
peace
at
their
hands
,
which
with
tedious
exorations
&
low
obeisance
had
required
it
of
him
not
long
before
,
so
that
the
worthie
saying
of
Euripides
was
at
thys
time
verified
,
that
the
counsell
of
one
wise
man
counteruaileth
the
strength
of
many
souldiers
:
for
one
man
by
his
politike
prudence
,
ouercame
and
vtterly
destroyed
a
multitude
before
inuincible
,
restoring
the
citie
(
greuously
afflicted
and
oppressed
)
to
the
pristinat
state
,
relieuing
the
Citizens
myndes
,
which
were
in
vtter
despaire
.
I
haue
voluntarily
remembred
these
things
,
knowing
the
fruite
conteined
in
them
to
belong
muche
to
the
correction
and
amendment
of
mens
liues
.
For
there
are
two
ways
laid
before
men
,
by
example
of
which
,
they
may
be
reformed
to
a
better
trade
of
lyfe
,
the
one
is
by
his
owne
calamities
,
the
other
by
example
of
other
mens
harmes
,
of
whiche
the
former
without
doubte
is
of
more
efficacie
,
but
it
chanceth
not
without
the
great
detriment
of
him
,
which
suffreth
it
:
the
second
though
it
be
not
so
efficacious
,
yet
it
is
good
,
bicause
it
is
expert
and
voyde
of
all
daunger
or
damage
.
Wherfore
very
fewe
choose
the
fyrste
willingly
,
by
reason
of
his
collaterals
,
whiche
are
affliction
,
oppression
,
and
trouble
,
but
the
other
is
well
accepted
of
all
men
,
bicause
it
is
exempte
from
all
detriment
,
griefe
and
vexation
:
so
that
a
man
of
vnderstanding
may
wel
perceyue
,
experience
to
be
the
beste
guide
and
conducter
to
the
right
institution
and
amendement
of
life
,
which
chiefly
consisteth
in
the
commemoration
of
other
mens
facts
,
for
they
with
out
trouble
,
hurt
or
damage
,
giue
best
instructions
to
wise
men
:
but
for
thys
matter
let
these
suffise
.
The
Carthaginenses
hauing
all
things
chaunced
prosperously
and
according
to
their
desire
,
pretermitted
no
kynde
of
braueries
,
pompe
and
gladnesse
,
whether
it
were
in
praysing
their
Gods
,
or
in
offeryng
sacrifice
to
them
,
&
other
rights
,
neither
in
makyng
and
settyng
forth
of
playes
,
ne
yet
in
giuing
and
receuing
giftes
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
countrey
.
Zantippus
hauyng
restored
the
Carthaginenses
to
their
pristinate
estate
,
soone
after
returned
to
his
own
countrey
,
hauing
vigilantly
foreséens
all
daungers
.
For
it
oft
tymes
chaunceth
,
that
he
which
doeth
worthily
,
is
mortally
hated
and
enuied
therefore
,
but
being
defended
with
his
Citizens
allies
and
friendes
,
he
may
easily
flée
and
eschue
the
same
,
where
strangers
and
forayners
are
quickly
dispatched
.
There
is
also
an
other
cause
alleaged
for
his
departure
,
as
I
shal
shew
more
at
large
in
his
place
.
When
relation
was
made
at
Rome
,
of
the
ouerthrowe
of
their
host
,
and
the
Consuls
taking
,
also
howe
the
rest
of
their
armie
were
besieged
in
Clipia
,
they
prepared
to
ayde
them
,
leuying
a
populous
armie
whiche
they
sent
into
Africa
.
In
thys
meane
tyme
,
the
Carthaginenses
besieged
Clipia
,
labouryng
earnestly
to
ouer
com
it
,
hoping
to
take
those
which
escaped
the
battaile
.
But
the
Romane
souldiers
defended
them selues
so
couragiously
,
that
the
Carthaginenses
laboured
in
vaine
,
who
perceiuing
their
trauayle
to
bée
of
none
effecte
,
raysed
their
campe
.
Nowe
they
heard
worde
howe
the
Romanes
had
prepared
a
nauie
,
whyche
shoulde
come
into
Africa
,
with
which
rumours
,
the
Carthaginenses
being
moued
,
beganne
to
repaire
their
olde
Nauie
,
also
to
prepare
a
newe
,
so
that
hauing
two
hundreth
well
appointed
shippes
,
they
determined
to
staye
their
passage
into
Africa
.
The
Romanes
hauyng
also
furnyshed
thrée
hundreth
and
fiftie
sayle
,
sente
Marcus
Aemilius
,
and
Seruilius
Fuluius
Consules
,
wyth
an
armie
into
Africa
,
the
which
didde
determine
their
iourney
first
into
the
countrey
of
Scicilie
,
and
from
thence
vnto
Carthage
,
but
sodaynly
not
looked
for
,
by
the
promontorie
of
Mercurie
,
they
did
méete
wyth
the
Lybian
Nauie
,
whych
(
as
I
haue
shewed
before
)
was
sette
there
to
stoppe
theyr
voyage
,
and
violently
rushed
vpon
them
,
immediatly
seasing
a
hundreth
&
fourtene
fraughted
prises
,
thence
saylyng
to
Clipea
,
they
receiued
the
Romane
Souldiers
,
and
remained
a
while
in
Africa
,
and
then
returned
to
Scicilie
.
When
they
had
prosperously
passed
ouer
the
sea
,
betwixt
Africa
,
and
Scicilie
,
and
were
not
farre
distant
from
the
citie
Camerina
,
there
chaunced
such
a
great
calamitie
and
shypwracke
to
them
,
as
can
not
be
well
expressed
:
for
of
sixe
hundreth
fortie
and
foure
shippes
,
scante
foure
score
were
saued
,
all
the
rest
being
either
drenched
or
rent
with
rockes
,
goared
vp
the
shore
with
carkases
and
other
trafike
.
There
was
neuer
greater
spoyle
at
one
time
before
these
oure
dayes
,
yet
chaunced
it
not
so
muche
by
fortune
,
as
thorough
the
foolyshe
boldenesse
of
the
Consuls
,
for
mariners
and
lodes
men
warned
them
oft
to
eschue
from
the
out
costs
of
Scicilie
,
being
withoute
portes
,
and
very
daungerous
,
especially
at
that
time
of
the
yeare
betwixt
Orion
,
and
the
can
icular
signes
,
but
they
reiected
and
dyd
sette
light
the
Counsell
of
the
Maryners
,
and
puffed
vp
in
pride
with
their
former
victories
,
also
beyng
desirous
of
a
fewe
holdes
of
litle
value
,
belonging
to
their
enimies
,
so
that
their
glorious
and
triumphant
victorie
,
whiche
they
had
obtained
before
,
was
blemyshed
wyth
this
myserable
calamitie
,
suffering
seuere
punishment
for
their
vnbridled
boldenesse
,
and
as
they
are
in
dede
valiant
,
so
they
suppose
that
al
such
exploites
as
they
purpose
to
take
in
hand
,
must
of
necessitie
be
finished
,
iudging
nothyng
impossible
for
them
:
&
as
diuers
times
in
this
their
vnaduised
rashenesse
they
had
fortunate
successe
,
so
many
times
they
erre
&
slyde
into
great
and
manifest
dangers
,
and
especially
in
combates
on
the
sea
,
for
though
in
conflictes
on
the
lande
,
matching
onely
with
men
,
they
often
tymes
haue
the
preeminence
,
but
not
alwayes
,
yet
on
the
seas
,
they
so
harebrainely
hasard
them selues
,
that
ofte
tymes
they
are
pestred
with
great
perilles
as
they
are
at
this
present
,
and
sundry
other
times
,
and
shall
be
hereafter
,
except
they
represse
and
bridle
their
vntamed
rashenesse
.
When
the
Carthaginenses
had
knowledge
of
thys
vnluckie
chaunce
happened
to
the
Romanes
,
they
earnestly
employed
their
whole
diligence
to
the
Nauall
warre
on
the
sea
,
supposyng
them selues
nothing
inferiour
to
the
Romanes
by
water
,
for
this
their
infortunate
chance
,
and
equall
with
them
by
land
,
bicause
they
had
ouercome
the
host
of
Marcus
Attilius
.
Wherfore
immediately
they
sent
Asdrubal
with
all
their
olde
souldiers
,
with
a
Nauie
of
two
hundreth
shippes
,
parte
newe
made
,
parte
hauing
their
stemmes
and
tackeling
refreshed
:
also
a
hundreth
and
fortie
Elephantes
,
with
a
supplement
of
new
Souldiers
into
Scicilie
,
whiche
hauing
his
armie
safely
conducted
to
Lilybeum
daily
exercised
his
Souldiers
and
Elephantes
,
continually
molesting
the
friendes
of
the
Romanes
thoroughout
all
Scicilie
.
Althoughe
the
calamitie
of
the
great
shipwracke
had
discouraged
and
appalled
the
heartes
of
the
Romanes
,
yet
they
disdained
to
giue
place
to
the
Carthaginenses
.
Wherefore
they
prepared
a
new
nauie
of
two
hūndreth
and
twentie
shyppes
,
which
was
finished
with
suche
celeritie
,
that
within
thrée
monethes
they
were
vndockte
,
and
sette
on
the
water
,
which
may
be
thoughte
a
thing
almoste
incredible
.
Aulus
Aquilius
and
Caius
Cornelius
being
Consuls
,
were
appointed
to
sayle
into
Scicilie
with
that
Nauie
,
and
to
make
warre
with
the
Carthaginenses
,
whiche
incontinentely
takyng
theyr
iourney
,
came
to
Messana
,
where
as
they
did
receiue
the
remnaunt
of
the
Shippewracke
;
whiche
made
in
the
whole
,
a
nauie
of
thrée
hundreth
saile
.
From
thence
they
did
passe
onwarde
to
Panormus
,
the
chiefe
Citie
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
assailyng
it
with
great
power
and
violence
,
and
besieged
it
on
both
sides
,
so
the
within
few
days
with
their
torments
,
brakes
&
slings
,
they
battered
downe
the
Toure
,
entryng
in
with
greate
violence
,
and
woon
the
base
towne
called
Neapolis
,
which
being
once
taken
,
the
Citizens
sore
discouraged
,
yelded
the
other
partes
,
commonly
called
the
olde
towne
.
When
Panormus
was
taken
,
the
Consuls
left
certain
souldiers
there
,
and
returned
to
Rome
.
The
next
Caius
Seruilius
,
and
Cneius
Sempronius
,
beyng
chosen
in
their
places
,
toke
the
nauie
,
and
passed
the
seas
into
Scicilie
,
from
thence
into
Africa
,
where
ariuing
in
the
prouince
,
they
set
their
armie
on
land
in
diuers
places
,
making
greate
hauocke
euery
where
,
yet
they
dyd
nothyng
worthie
writing
:
At
length
they
ariued
in
the
Isle
of
the
Lotophagians
,
called
Mirmix
not
farre
distant
from
the
little
Syrtes
or
quickesandes
,
where
not
knowing
the
places
through
which
they
shoulde
sayle
,
chaunced
in
a
straighte
angle
,
where
their
shippes
were
grounded
by
the
ebbing
of
the
sea
,
during
which
time
they
stoode
in
a
maruellous
perplexitie
&
almost
drownde
in
dispaire
,
vntyll
the
water
by
flowing
,
set
them
on
foote
againe
,
yet
could
their
not
scape
scotfrée
,
but
of
constraint
were
compelled
to
emptie
their
ships
,
and
cast
their
ballesse
ouer
borde
.
After
that
daye
the
Romans
being
pinched
with
so
many
perills
,
made
their
voyages
by
sea
,
as
though
the
enimies
had
ben
in
their
tailes
.
After
this
they
returning
into
Scicilye
,
vanquished
Lilybium
,
&
remained
at
Panormus
,
front
whence
as
they
passed
towards
Italye
,
there
arose
such
a
sodayn
tempest
that
aboue
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
shippes
of
their
nauie
were
dispersed
by
the
rage
of
the
Seas
,
which
after
long
tossing
from
post
to
piller
,
were
wracked
and
lost
.
The
Romans
being
daunted
with
these
hurtes
and
calamities
,
though
they
estemed
the
maiestie
&
honour
of
their
Empire
aboue
all
other
things
,
yet
being
oppressed
with
these
miseryes
,
determined
vtterly
to
forsake
the
seas
.
Then
they
only
prepared
an
Army
on
the
lande
,
which
were
sent
into
Scicilye
,
vnder
the
tuition
of
Lucius
Cacilius
and
Caius
Curius
being
Consuls
,
to
whome
they
deliuered
onely
thrée
score
shippes
,
for
the
transporting
of
their
corne
and
victualls
,
by
which
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
Carthaginenses
hadde
the
superioritie
againe
,
for
the
Roman
nauie
taken
away
,
they
only
ruled
ouer
the
waters
hauing
also
great
confidence
in
their
army
and
Elephantes
on
the
land
.
The
Romans
,
being
aduertised
of
the
battaile
fought
in
Africa
,
and
the
driuing
backe
of
their
armye
onely
thorough
the
multitude
and
strength
of
the
Elephants
which
brake
their
battaile
and
disturbed
their
orders
,
making
great
confusion
in
the
host
,
after
that
time
they
were
so
pauled
with
the
feare
of
the
beastes
,
that
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
next
ensuing
,
when
they
should
haue
coped
with
their
enimies
,
either
in
Africa
or
in
other
places
,
they
neuer
durst
encounter
with
them
,
or
pitche
theyr
Tentes
in
the
valeyes
,
but
continually
kept
in
the
hilles
and
high
places
,
for
no
other
cause
but
onely
to
shielde
them selues
from
the
Elephantes
.
The
Romans
perceiuing
their
hoste
to
be
thus
discoraged
,
without
lingering
prepared
a
new
Nauie
,
and
hauing
an
election
of
officers
,
Caius
Attilius
and
Lucius
Manlius
were
appointed
Consuls
.
Thus
furnishing
fiftie
newe
shippes
,
and
repayring
the
olde
Nauie
,
they
leuied
a
freshe
Armye
.
Asdruball
Captaine
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
perceiuing
the
fearfulnesse
of
the
Romans
,
also
hauing
knowledge
by
the
fugitiues
of
the
Romans
preparation
,
&
also
hearing
how
one
of
the
Consuls
was
determined
to
repaire
into
Italye
,
with
part
of
the
Armye
,
&
that
only
Metellus
with
scant
half
of
the
army
shold
remaine
at
Panormus
,
now
Autumne
drawing
nye
,
he
remoued
from
Lilybeum
,
and
brought
his
armie
to
that
territories
of
Panormus
.
Metellus
perceiuing
his
enimies
to
be
at
hand
,
&
seing
Asdrubal
desirous
of
battaile
,
restrained
his
men
within
the
walles
,
which
thing
much
more
incensed
the
Carthaginean
captaine
,
in
so
much
,
that
hauing
spoiled
and
burned
the
fieldes
on
euery
side
,
he
marched
toward
Panormus
.
The
Consul
kept
his
men
so
long
within
,
that
he
ministred
the
enimies
occasion
to
passe
the
riuer
which
fronted
on
the
walles
.
The
Consul
perceiuing
the
Elephants
and
mayne
army
to
approche
,
he
sent
out
his
most
actiue
souldiers
to
solicitate
and
prouoke
his
aduersaries
that
they
might
come
to
the
hands
of
the
rest
,
and
perceiuing
that
all
things
chanced
according
to
his
minde
,
he
appointed
such
as
were
of
most
agilitie
to
stande
as
it
were
a
rampier
aboue
a
ditch
,
from
whence
they
should
fight
with
their
enimies
a
farre
of
with
their
dartes
,
and
other
rouing
weapons
,
commanding
them
that
if
at
any
tyme
the
beastes
began
to
rage
,
they
shold
skip
into
the
ditches
,
and
from
thence
hurle
at
them
againe
:
he
made
a
great
company
of
dartes
or
pykes
to
be
conueied
out
of
the
Citie
,
which
he
placed
in
the
pits
.
Then
he
with
all
that
standarts
stoode
at
a nother
contrary
angle
of
the
Citie
butting
on
the
left
wing
of
hys
enimies
.
As
soone
as
the
battaile
was
begon
,
the
maister
of
the
Elephants
being
very
desirous
of
honour
and
the
name
of
a
conquerour
,
nothing
esteming
Asdrubals
commaundement
,
sturred
vp
the
beastes
againste
the
light
souldiers
,
which
according
to
that
Consuls
commaundement
gaue
back
,
and
seing
the
beasts
pursue
them
very
hastely
,
skipped
into
the
ditches
.
Now
when
the
Elephants
were
come
to
the
pitte
side
,
they
were
so
galled
,
what
with
shaftes
shot
out
of
the
Towne
,
&
the
souldiers
pikes
in
the
trenches
,
that
they
could
passe
no
further
,
but
were
compelled
to
recoyle
and
burst
in
among
their
owne
Armie
,
perturbing
their
order
,
and
making
great
slaughter
amongst
them
.
While
this
broyle
was
in
hande
,
in
came
Metellus
with
his
crew
from
an
other
part
of
the
Citie
,
and
girded
in
amongst
his
enimies
so
hautely
,
that
being
troubled
with
the
Elephantes
before
,
and
now
so
sharpely
assayled
by
the
Consul
,
they
were
easely
suppressed
,
part
being
slaine
,
the
rest
sauing
them selues
by
taking
them
to
their
héeles
.
There
were
ten
Elephantes
taken
,
with
ten
Indians
,
the
rest
which
had
cast
downe
their
riders
after
the
conflict
were
taken
by
the
Consuls
.
After
this
prosperous
triumphe
no
small
praise
was
attribute
to
Metellus
,
the
which
by
the
confession
of
euery
man
was
the
onely
cause
that
the
Roman
souldiers
peaked
not
in
mountaynes
and
hilles
,
but
durst
in
any
plaine
place
skirmish
with
the
Carthaginenses
.
When
the
rumor
of
this
victory
was
noysed
at
Rome
,
the
whole
Citie
was
impleate
with
inexplicable
gladnesse
,
not
onely
bicause
the
Elephantes
being
taken
,
the
enimies
were
much
theyr
inferiors
,
but
bicause
theyr
souldiers
were
animated
and
imboldened
.
Therefore
as
they
had
decréed
in
the
beinning
,
they
prepared
an
other
nauie
,
and
sent
it
into
Scicilye
,
being
very
desirous
to
finish
the
warres
.
Thus
hauing
prepared
viands
and
other
necessaries
,
they
passed
the
seas
into
Scicilye
,
with
two
hundreth
ships
.
This
was
the
fourtenth
yeare
of
this
warre
.
After
their
arriuall
in
the
wished
Porte
,
the
Consuls
tooke
suche
footemen
as
were
in
the
prouince
,
and
went
to
besiege
Lilybeum
,
for
that
Citie
being
subuerted
,
they
hoped
soone
after
to
passe
into
Africae
.
But
the
Carthaginenses
being
moued
also
with
the
same
reasons
,
did
purpose
in
any
case
to
preserue
and
kepe
their
munition
from
taking
,
knowledging
them selues
to
haue
no
tytle
to
any
thing
in
Scicilie
,
that
being
lost
,
for
all
the
residue
of
the
prouince
,
sauing
Drapanum
was
in
subiection
to
the
Romans
.
But
least
those
things
which
I
determine
to
intreate
of
in
Scicilye
,
shold
séeme
difficult
or
obscure
to
any
vnacquainted
with
the
places
,
I
purpose
briefly
and
in
few
words
to
declare
the
situation
of
the
Iland
.
Scicylie
bordereth
for
the
most
parte
vpon
Italye
,
and
the
frontiers
thereof
,
as
Peloponesus
doeth
vpon
Grecia
,
and
this
is
the
chiefe
difference
betwixt
them
:
Scicilye
is
seperate
from
Italye
by
an
arme
or
créeke
of
the
Sea
,
Peloponesus
from
Grecia
by
a
dry
march
or
plot
of
ground
,
so
that
one
may
passe
on
foote
from
it
into
Grecia
,
but
not
from
Scicilye
into
Italye
,
except
they
passe
by
water
:
in
forme
it
resembleth
a
triangle
hauing
at
euery
corner
a
promentary
,
of
the
which
that
bordering
towards
the
southerne
clyme
,
ioineth
to
the
sea
of
Scicilye
,
and
is
called
Pachinus
:
that
which
extendeth
toward
the
North
is
lykewise
an
ende
or
corner
of
the
sea
,
&
is
distant
from
Italye
but
a
myle
and
and
a
halfe
,
and
is
called
Pelorus
:
the
third
which
declyneth
towards
Africa
and
Carthage
is
but
a
mile
,
halfe
a
shoote
,
seuen
and
twenty
pases
distaunte
from
the
coastes
of
Africa
,
and
the
inhabitants
call
it
Lilybeum
,
it
seperateth
the
Sardinian
and
Scicilyan
sea
.
In
this
promentarie
there
is
a
hill
of
the
same
name
(
at
that
instante
besieged
of
the
Romanes
,
)
fortifted
with
strong
walles
,
déepe
ditches
,
perilous
puddels
,
and
many
standing
waters
,
by
which
the
porte
is
made
very
daungerous
and
perilous
to
be
entered
,
except
the
Pilottes
be
very
cunning
and
expert
.
The
Romanes
besieging
this
Citie
,
enuironed
it
on
eyther
side
with
two
campes
,
making
many
ditches
,
rampers
,
erecting
sundry
munitions
,
placing
their
engins
,
pretermitting
nothing
thought
requisite
to
the
expugnation
of
a
holde
:
first
they
assaulted
a
towne
which
stoode
in
the
hyll
side
,
bending
towardes
the
African
Sea
,
by
all
meanes
that
coulde
be
inuented
,
dayly
inuenting
new
tormentes
,
continually
setting
them
in
places
most
conuenient
.
In
continuaunce
they
ouerthrew
sixe
Townes
standing
nygh
to
yt
,
as
with
theyr
whole
power
they
were
assayling
the
walles
.
This
siege
was
very
sharpe
and
mortall
,
the
Citizens
were
sore
discoraged
&
oppressed
with
great
feare
and
dread
,
for
many
of
their
towers
and
bulwarckes
were
very
ruinous
,
being
sore
rent
and
torne
,
and
diuers
turned
ouer
,
and
cast
to
the
grounde
by
theire
Enimies
:
and
the
Engins
damaged
them
dayly
more
and
more
.
The
number
besieged
,
amounted
to
aboue
ten
thousand
,
beside
the
greate
multitude
of
inhabitantes
.
In
thys
theyr
greuous
distresse
,
Imilcon
ruler
of
the
Citie
valyantly
defended
them
from
their
enimies
,
continually
réedifying
and
making
vp
newe
walles
within
the
Cytie
,
where
the
Romans
brake
them
with
rammes
and
brakes
,
circumspectly
watching
wher
his
enimies
made
trenches
,
and
by
making
other
disapointed
them
of
their
purpose
,
so
that
the
subtil
and
slye
slyghts
of
his
aduersaries
were
frustrate
and
of
no
effecte
:
oftentimes
he
issued
out
setting
on
them
bothe
by
night
and
day
,
so
that
greater
slaughter
was
made
in
those
byckerings
,
than
in
playne
combate
.
At
that
tyme
certayne
of
the
conducted
Souldiers
being
lieutenaunts
and
sergeants
ouer
the
Carthaginean
hoast
,
made
a
conspiracie
,
intending
to
batray
the
Citie
to
the
Romans
,
and
being
ayded
with
the
consente
of
theyr
coparteners
,
skipped
ouer
the
walles
in
the
night
,
and
came
into
the
Romanes
Campe
,
and
declared
theyr
whole
intent
to
the
Consul
.
There
was
at
that
tyme
there
present
an
Achaean
,
named
Alexon
,
which
before
had
saued
the
Citie
of
Agrigentine
from
betraying
when
the
Siracusans
kept
it
.
This
Alexon
hauing
knowledge
of
the
conspyracie
,
immediatly
bewrayed
their
counsayle
to
Imilcon
,
which
without
lingering
congregated
all
the
Captaines
and
officers
of
the
army
,
except
those
that
fled
out
by
night
to
the
Romans
,
reuealing
vnto
them
all
that
he
knew
of
the
treason
,
earnestly
requesting
and
beseching
them
that
they
woulde
persist
stedfast
and
stable
,
and
not
with
infamie
and
obloquie
yelde
them selues
and
the
Citie
into
the
handes
of
their
enimies
,
promising
vnto
them
large
rewardes
,
if
they
would
kepe
theyr
fayth
and
promise
.
Vnto
whome
they
all
aunswered
that
ther
was
nothing
which
they
more
estemed
than
their
truth
&
promise
.
Then
he
sent
with
them
to
pacifie
the
Gallicean
army
,
Annibal
(
his
sonne
whome
the
Carthaginenses
strangled
in
Sardinia
,
after
he
had
lost
the
nauie
,
as
I
shewed
before
)
supposing
that
he
would
be
most
acceptable
to
them
,
bicause
he
had
warred
vnder
his
Father
in
their
company
.
He
appointed
Alexon
to
go
to
the
other
hired
souldiers
,
bicause
they
had
great
affiance
in
him
.
Immediatly
after
he
called
the
whole
multitude
before
him
,
giuing
parte
of
them
faire
and
friendly
words
,
promising
to
other
ample
&
large
rewardes
,
by
which
meanes
he
brought
to
passe
that
they
promised
to
be
stable
&
faithfull
towardes
the
Carthaginenses
.
So
that
they
which
wrought
the
treason
,
returning
and
desiring
them
to
giue
eare
till
they
had
shewed
such
things
as
they
hadde
talked
with
the
Romans
,
were
not
only
diuided
of
their
speach
,
but
driuen
from
the
wals
with
dartes
and
stones
.
Thus
were
the
Carthaginenses
brought
by
treason
into
extréeme
daunger
,
and
almost
into
the
hands
of
their
enimies
,
but
Alexon
which
before
by
his
truth
and
stedfastnesse
to
the
Agrigentines
,
had
not
onely
delyuered
the
Citie
,
but
the
whole
prouince
with
their
lawes
and
liberties
,
now
also
saued
the
Carthaginenses
from
vtter
distruction
.
The
Citizens
of
Carthage
,
though
they
could
not
heare
tell
how
all
things
fared
at
Lilybeum
,
yet
suspecting
them
to
be
in
distresse
,
bicause
of
the
long
siege
,
prepared
fiftie
shippes
fraighted
with
ten
thousand
men
,
ouer
which
Nauie
they
constituted
Annibal
sonne
of
Amilcar
Captaine
,
giuing
him
certayne
exhortations
as
the
time
permitted
,
commaunding
that
in
any
case
with
all
celeritie
he
should
sayle
to
Lilybeum
,
and
ayde
his
countrie
men
.
Annibal
with
his
Souldiers
landed
first
at
Egusa
,
situate
in
the
midst
betwixte
Carthage
and
Lilybeum
,
from
thence
with
a
prosperous
gaile
,
he
entred
the
porte
of
the
besieged
Citie
with
hoysted
sayles
,
hauing
all
his
men
in
a
redinesse
and
prepared
on
the
decke
.
The
Consuls
being
somewhat
abashed
with
theyr
sodaine
arryuall
,
and
partely
afrayde
to
encounter
with
them
,
least
he
should
bée
dryuen
into
the
Hauen
with
the
boysterous
and
windie
blastes
then
raging
,
determined
not
to
stop
theyr
entraunce
,
but
onely
to
ascende
the
shore
in
theyr
Armour
,
and
looke
if
by
that
meanes
they
coulde
feare
them
.
The
multitude
which
were
on
the
walles
,
perceiuing
the
presence
of
their
countrymen
,
trembled
and
quaked
for
very
ioye
,
exhorting
them
with
plausible
wordes
and
clamorous
noyses
to
enter
in
boldely
.
Annibal
being
of
an
incredyble
audacitie
and
hautie
courage
,
pushed
into
the
porte
valyantly
,
and
withoute
daunger
or
perill
landed
his
men
.
Now
when
they
were
within
the
Towne
,
there
was
maruellous
tryumphing
,
not
so
much
for
the
arryuall
of
the
freshe
Souldiers
,
as
bycause
the
Romanes
durst
not
trye
to
stoppe
theyr
passage
.
Imilcon
perceiuing
all
the
army
desirous
of
battaile
,
the
olde
souldiers
being
incoraged
by
the
arriuall
of
the
new
suppliment
,
&
the
new
souldiers
,
bicause
the
thornes
as
yet
had
neuer
pricked
them
,
supposing
it
best
not
to
pretermit
that
oportunitie
,
indeuored
him self
by
all
meanes
possible
to
get
the
engines
of
his
enimies
destroyed
.
Then
he
gathered
all
the
army
togither
,
and
exhorted
them
with
a
long
oration
,
imboldning
theyr
corages
,
promising
great
giftes
to
euery
one
that
behaued
him selfe
valyantly
,
shewing
the
Carthaginenses
that
they
should
not
be
vnrewarded
.
The
Souldiers
were
maruellously
moued
with
his
faire
and
pleasaunt
words
,
promising
him
that
they
wold
be
redy
to
theyr
power
,
earnestly
desiring
him
to
lynger
no
longer
,
but
euen
at
that
instante
to
issue
out
against
his
enimies
.
The
Captaine
thancking
them
for
their
good
wylles
,
immediately
dismissed
them
,
commaunding
that
they
shold
go
and
prepare
them selues
,
and
incontinently
to
retourne
and
giue
attendaunce
on
their
Captaines
to
doe
suche
things
as
shold
be
appointed
them
.
After
that
he
called
together
the
generalls
,
shewed
them
hys
purpose
,
distributyng
the
armie
amongst
them
,
appoynting
euery
one
his
place
,
and
commaunded
that
they
before
all
other
in
the
fyrst
watche
,
shoulde
be
readie
in
their
stations
,
which
without
grudging
obeyed
the
commaundement
of
their
graund
captain
.
Imilcon
hauing
brought
forth
his
power
in
the
dawning
,
sette
vpon
the
ordinance
of
his
enimies
in
diuers
places
.
The
Romanes
coniecturing
their
intent
,
were
nothyng
slouthfull
,
but
armed
them selues
,
and
set
all
things
in
a
redinesse
,
and
issued
vpon
the
Africans
newly
come
out
of
the
citie
:
the
tumult
was
very
gret
about
the
walles
.
The
Carthaginenses
were
aboute
twentie
thousande
men
,
and
the
Romanes
mo
,
which
caused
them
rudelier
and
without
order
to
enter
vpon
them
,
by
whiche
their
foolishnesse
they
were
in
more
danger
:
for
amongst
a
great
companie
of
souldiers
one
man
fought
against
an
other
,
as
though
it
had
ben
in
a
particular
combate
.
But
the
fiercest
and
cruellest
fight
was
about
the
ordinaunce
:
for
they
of
bothe
partes
which
were
appointed
to
that
warde
,
endeuored
themselues
myghtily
,
the
one
part
to
ouerthrow
,
the
other
to
defende
,
vntill
such
time
that
the
bata●le
was
so
fierce
and
mortall
,
that
with
valiant
and
hautie
courage
,
they
died
withoute
giuyng
one
foote
from
theyr
appointed
places
.
The
Carthaginenses
that
day
behaued
them selues
so
valiantly
,
fieryng
their
engins
,
shiuering
them
with
their
swordes
&
other
weapons
,
that
the
Romans
wer
not
able
to
resist
,
seing
almost
their
ending
daye
.
After
long
contention
,
Imilcon
perceiuing
the
great
and
despiteous
slaughter
,
with
the
effusion
of
bloud
that
was
made
,
and
his
purpose
neuer
nigher
an
ende
,
commaunded
a
retreate
to
be
blowen
.
The
Romanes
though
that
days
they
were
in
greate
daunger
of
losing
their
ordinance
,
yet
they
resisted
their
enimies
with
such
incredible
corage
,
that
they
preserued
them
and
al
other
things
in
safetie
.
After
this
Anniball
departed
with
his
puissance
from
Lilybeum
,
aboute
the
dead
of
the
night
,
his
enimies
not
knowyng
,
and
passed
to
Adherball
,
the
other
Carthaginean
capitaine
,
which
laye
at
Drepanum
,
for
which
Citie
they
toke
speciall
care
,
to
kéepe
it
from
the
enimies
,
as
well
for
the
goodlinesse
of
the
towne
,
as
for
the
commodiousnesse
of
the
port
:
and
it
is
distant
from
Lilybeum
,
but
fiftene
myles
.
Now
the
captains
were
wonderfull
desirous
to
know
howe
all
things
fared
with
their
companions
,
but
the
entraunce
was
so
narrowly
watched
since
Annibals
departure
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
any
man
either
to
enter
in
or
issue
out
of
the
citie
.
At
that
time
there
was
a
certaine
Rhodian
named
Annibal
,
a
man
surely
very
famous
,
which
perceyuyng
the
minds
of
the
Carthaginenses
promised
to
take
vpon
him
in
spite
of
all
the
Romanes
to
enter
in
to
Lilybeum
,
where
hauing
viewed
all
things
,
and
knowyng
their
state
,
he
wold
returne
and
certifie
them
.
The
Carthaginenses
thoughe
they
were
iocunde
to
heare
hym
talke
of
this
enterprise
,
yet
they
thoughte
it
impossible
,
bicause
the
Romanes
compassed
the
entrance
of
the
porte
.
But
the
Rhodian
without
feare
went
aboorde
,
and
set
forwarde
,
arriuing
in
the
next
I
le
ouer
against
Lilybeum
,
from
whence
the
day
folowing
he
sayled
towardes
the
Citie
in
the
sighte
of
all
his
ennimies
,
whiche
employed
theyr
whole
diligence
to
lette
his
entrance
,
but
he
obtained
the
hauen
,
fulfillyng
his
former
promise
.
The
other
Consul
wondering
greatly
at
his
bold
enterprise
,
prepared
ten
of
the
swiftest
shippes
to
watche
in
the
hauen
all
nyght
,
in
the
whiche
he
him selfe
remained
for
his
departure
,
commaundyng
all
the
rest
of
the
Nauie
to
do
accordingly
.
Then
al
the
ships
that
were
in
the
entrance
along
both
the
sides
,
lay
with
rowers
stretched
out
,
looking
for
his
forth
comming
,
supposing
verily
that
he
should
not
escape
them
.
But
the
Rhodian
picked
not
out
by
night
,
neyther
at
a
corner
,
but
at
middaye
,
and
through
the
thicke
of
his
enimies
,
so
well
prepared
,
escaping
without
all
daunger
by
his
boldnesse
and
the
swiftnesse
of
hys
Barke
,
and
hauing
passed
them
a
litle
,
he
was
not
content
to
escape
frée
,
but
turned
his
stemme
,
and
began
to
brag
neither
durst
any
of
the
companie
venter
vpon
him
,
his
Galey
was
so
wonderfull
swift
.
The
Rhodian
as
it
were
triumphing
ouer
his
enimies
,
with
one
poore
boate
cam
to
Carthage
,
declaring
in
the
Senate
al
things
that
he
had
either
heard
or
séene
:
after
that
,
many
being
incouraged
through
his
example
toke
the
same
enterprise
in
hande
,
so
that
nothyng
was
done
at
Lilybeum
,
but
incontinently
it
was
knowne
at
Carthage
.
The
Romanes
maruellously
grieued
that
they
shold
stiil
be
thus
deluded
with
their
enimies
,
assayed
to
stoy
vp
the
entraunce
of
the
port
,
fyrst
casting
in
many
of
theyr
hulkes
and
cartes
fraught
with
sande
into
the
mouth
of
the
same
,
with
infinite
other
matters
,
but
al
was
in
vayne
,
for
the
profound
déepenesse
therof
glutted
vp
,
&
the
bubblyng
of
the
water
dispersed
it
into
sundry
places
:
yet
in
continuance
with
great
labour
,
there
stode
a
great
péece
of
their
munition
,
vpon
whiche
one
of
the
swiftest
ships
belonging
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
lyght
with
a
great
violence
,
and
being
taken
by
the
Romanes
,
and
made
ready
at
all
pointes
,
was
retained
in
the
porte
,
watchyng
for
the
comming
of
the
rest
,
but
specially
of
the
Rhodian
,
which
by
chaunce
came
thither
by
night
,
and
entred
the
hauen
with
accustomed
celeritie
,
but
when
he
purposed
to
depart
,
the
taken
shippe
pursued
him
so
sharply
,
that
he
was
almost
taken
first
,
he
maruelled
at
hys
swiftenesse
:
but
viewyng
hir
well
,
and
perceiuyng
that
she
was
one
of
the
Carthaginean
Quadriremes
taken
by
the
Romans
,
he
trusted
no
more
to
the
swiftnesse
of
his
shippe
,
but
began
to
encounter
with
hys
enimies
:
after
that
it
came
to
handstrokes
,
the
Romanes
being
bothe
more
in
number
and
valianter
men
,
prised
hir
without
labour
,
and
toke
the
Rhodian
.
The
Romanes
hauing
gained
this
prise
,
&
ioyned
hir
to
the
Quadrireme
bothe
well
furnished
of
all
necessaries
,
kept
them
continnally
in
the
entraunce
,
prohibiting
withoute
any
difficultie
the
easie
entrance
of
their
enimies
into
Lilybeum
.
During
this
time
thei
besieged
the
town
very
sharply
,
ouerthrowing
the
walles
of
their
ordinaunce
,
so
that
Imilcon
hadde
no
more
hope
to
réedifie
them
,
or
to
barre
the
engins
of
his
enimies
.
After
these
things
had
continued
in
this
estate
a
good
while
,
there
arose
sodainly
such
a
tempestuous
winde
,
that
al
the
ordinance
&
other
thyngs
were
beaten
&
dashed
together
with
the
violence
thereof
,
and
one
of
the
highe
bourded
toures
blowne
ouer
.
A
certain
Grecian
,
a
souldiour
of
those
which
were
in
the
Citie
,
supposing
this
a
time
moste
expedient
to
destroy
the
instruments
of
their
aduersaries
,
went
and
declared
his
deuise
to
the
Captaine
,
who
allowing
it
very
well
,
immediatly
hauing
all
things
prepared
,
issued
out
of
the
Citie
,
commaunding
them
to
fire
their
enimies
ordinaunce
in
thrée
sundrie
places
.
The
Soundiours
hauyng
wrought
their
feate
,
immediately
the
fire
caught
such
hold
with
the
violence
of
the
windes
(
for
the
engines
were
very
drte
,
and
had
stoode
long
against
the
Sun
)
that
they
were
soone
consumed
,
for
as
long
as
the
winde
blew
,
it
was
impossible
that
any
man
should
rescue
them
.
The
Romanes
were
wonderfully
agast
with
this
sodain
chaunce
,
and
wist
not
what
to
doe
,
being
desolate
and
abandoned
of
al
good
fortune
,
many
of
them
were
driuen
to
the
ground
with
góbbets
and
trunchions
of
tymber
that
fell
downe
,
many
were
blinded
and
almoste
smothered
with
the
smoake
,
when
they
preased
to
rescue
the
ordinance
.
The
harder
that
the
Romanes
were
bestead
with
their
myschaunces
,
the
more
commodious
was
it
for
the
Carthaginenses
purpose
:
for
they
not
onely
behelde
their
enimies
,
and
the
ordinaunce
flaming
aloft
,
but
what
soeuer
they
hurled
at
them
,
the
winde
caried
it
with
maine
violence
to
their
great
damage
and
hurt
.
At
the
length
the
fire
waxed
so
outragious
,
that
the
pillers
and
foundations
of
the
Toures
were
set
on
fire
,
and
the
heades
of
the
rammes
were
melted
.
After
this
,
the
Consuls
neuer
intended
to
réedifie
their
engins
,
but
enuironed
the
towne
with
ditches
and
hilles
,
purposing
to
take
their
enimies
,
with
a
slowe
siege
,
and
not
to
remoue
their
tents
before
they
had
ouercome
the
holde
.
The
inhabitants
hauing
repaired
their
walles
,
shifted
well
wyth
this
their
lingering
off
.
When
relation
was
made
at
Rome
,
of
these
things
ther
was
a
Senate
summoued
,
in
which
they
decréed
to
send
a
supplement
of
ten
thousande
men
,
bicause
many
were
destroyed
at
the
siege
,
&
the
nauy
almost
desolate
.
This
crew
arriued
first
at
Messana
,
&
from
thence
went
by
land
to
the
campe
at
Lilybeum
.
Now
was
Appius
Claudius
entred
into
the
Consulship
,
and
the
other
returned
to
Rome
,
so
that
he
ruled
the
hoste
at
Lilybeum
,
and
perceiuing
the
vacant
places
to
be
supplied
,
called
the
Captains
together
,
and
shewyng
them
that
be
thought
that
a
very
expedient
time
to
sayle
to
Drepanum
,
and
at
an
vnwares
to
set
vpon
Adherball
,
suspecting
no
such
thing
:
for
not
knowyng
of
the
new
supplement
ariued
in
Scicilie
,
he
supposed
that
the
Romanes
wer
not
able
to
conduct
their
fléete
for
lack
of
men
.
After
that
the
Consul
had
disclosed
his
minde
,
they
allowed
it
very
well
,
and
picked
oute
the
moste
actius
Souldiers
that
were
in
the
whole
armie
,
and
put
them
in
the
swiftest
ship
.
The
Souldiers
were
very
iocund
and
glad
of
this
iourney
,
not
only
bicause
it
was
nyghe
hande
,
but
also
for
the
greate
booties
which
they
hoped
for
.
Thus
all
things
being
prepared
,
they
disankred
,
and
sayled
towarde
Drepanum
,
about
midnight
vnware
to
their
enimies
,
so
that
in
the
dawning
they
drew
nigh
the
Citie
.
Adherball
though
at
their
first
apperance
he
was
somewhat
daunted
with
sodaine
feare
,
yet
being
recouered
,
and
receiuyng
by●
pristinate
boldenesse
,
he
purposed
to
trie
the
brittle
destiny
and
fickle
state
of
Fortune
,
by
gyuyng
them
battaile
rather
than
to
bée
inclosed
in
an
Angle
,
and
shamefully
besieged
of
hys
ennimies
.
And
therefore
immediately
hée
gathered
together
a
greate
companie
of
rowers
,
called
the
mercinarie
or
hired
Souldiers
oute
of
the
Citie
,
and
gaue
vnto
them
dyuers
admonitions
,
shewyng
them
also
that
yf
▪
they
dydde
fyght
couragiousely
,
they
shoulde
be
sure
of
victorie
,
but
if
they
fled
like
dastardly
cowardes
,
and
would
not
venter
them selues
,
he
vnbuckled
to
them
the
budget
of
mischeues
that
they
shoulde
suffer
being
besieged
.
After
he
had
ended
his
oration
,
they
all
promised
to
shewe
their
valiantnesse
,
exhorting
him
with
a
clamorous
noyse
to
deferre
the
time
no
longer
,
but
immediately
to
set
towardes
his
ennimies
.
Adherball
praysing
the
valiant
courage
of
his
souldiers
,
warned
them
to
imbarke
incontinentely
,
commaunding
them
diligentely
,
and
with
vigilant
eyes
to
marke
his
shyp
,
and
folow
him
merily
,
then
withoute
lingring
he
marched
forward
,
leading
the
ring
him self
,
according
as
he
promised
to
encountre
with
the
Romanes
.
The
Consul
espying
his
enimies
(
not
according
as
he
hoped
,
readie
to
runne
awaye
,
and
saue
them selues
,
but
rather
ardently
desiring
battaile
)
commanded
all
his
fléete
to
retire
,
for
part
were
entred
,
diuers
euen
in
the
entrance
,
and
many
comming
far
behind
:
when
the
formost
indeuored
them selues
at
the
commaundement
of
the
general
to
returne
,
there
was
such
a
with
beating
&
dashing
betwixt
them
that
came
backe
,
and
the
other
that
were
entring
,
that
the
whole
nauie
was
in
greate
perill
,
and
many
of
them
sore
forfrushed
.
At
the
last
being
brought
in
order
with
great
paine
and
trauaile
,
the
generals
set
them
in
aray
along
the
banke
with
their
stemmes
towardes
the
enimies
.
Then
the
Consull
which
folowed
in
the
rearewarde
,
launching
into
the
déepe
,
kept
the
lefte
wyng
.
Whilest
the
Romanes
were
in
this
trouble
,
Adherball
wyth
other
fiue
shippes
,
incompassed
aboue
their
left
wyng
,
turning
the
stemmes
of
his
ships
towardes
them
,
kéepyng
hym selfe
at
large
on
the
sea
,
makyng
signes
that
the
other
foure
shyppes
,
whych
folowed
hym
,
shoulde
doe
likewise
,
so
they
hauyng
prepared
them selues
,
hoysed
vp
their
streamers
,
and
rushed
in
among
the
Romans
,
which
kept
a
long
the
banke
side
for
to
suppresse
the
Carthaginenses
,
as
they
should
haue
issued
:
but
afterwarde
it
was
a
great
hinderance
and
let
to
them selues
,
for
certaine
causes
whiche
I
shall
shewe
.
As
soone
as
the
two
Nauies
wer
met
,
the
Pretor
making
signes
oute
of
hys
shippe
to
the
other
,
the
Romanes
were
impaled
on
eyther
side
,
the
skirmishe
continued
long
and
terrible
withoute
any
inequalitie
,
for
there
were
the
worthiest
souldiers
of
both
the
armies
,
yet
the
Carthaginenses
preuailed
,
not
onely
bicause
their
shippes
were
swifter
and
their
rowers
more
skilfull
,
but
by
kéepyng
at
large
on
the
seas
,
where
they
myghte
scoure
abroade
at
their
pleasure
:
or
if
it
chaunced
any
of
them
to
be
intrapped
with
their
ennimies
,
immediately
launching
into
the
déepe
,
they
were
at
libertie
,
where
yf
the
Romanes
dyd
pursue
them
,
incontinentely
they
were
agayne
coaped
wyth
an
other
companie
,
to
their
gret
daungers
,
and
oft
times
the
losing
of
their
shippes
.
If
any
of
their
fellowes
were
in
daunger
,
they
easily
rescued
them
,
ploddyng
wyth
theyr
pumpes
forward
.
Now
the
banke
was
a
maruellous
hinderaunce
to
the
Romanes
,
being
caught
vp
in
such
a
straicte
corner
,
that
they
coulde
neyther
retyre
,
when
néede
did
require
,
nor
yet
ayde
those
whiche
were
in
daunger
,
whiche
are
chief
impediments
in
a
conflict
on
the
sea
.
For
it
was
impossible
,
that
they
shoulde
passe
thorough
the
chiefe
troupe
of
their
ennimies
,
and
resiste
their
force
,
their
shyppes
beyng
suche
slugges
,
and
theyr
rowers
so
vnexperte
.
The
Consull
perceyuyng
that
he
was
like
to
take
the
foyle
,
and
also
seyng
parte
of
hys
shyppes
sore
beaten
by
the
shore
,
and
dyuers
drowned
,
broughte
to
vtter
despaire
,
fledde
awaye
before
all
the
reste
,
and
other
thirtie
shyppes
,
the
whiche
stoode
next
vnto
him
folowed
after
.
All
the
rest
of
the
numbre
of
foure
score
&
thirtene
were
taken
by
the
Carthaginenses
,
sauing
those
which
were
perished
.
Adherbal
was
greatly
praised
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
for
this
noble
and
worthy
act
,
which
through
his
hautie
courage
and
singular
wisedome
,
had
ouerthrowen
his
enimies
.
But
Appius
Claudius
was
greately
dispraised
with
many
opprobrious
words
,
for
behauyng
him selfe
so
imprudently
,
and
bringing
the
Romanes
in
suche
daunger
.
Finally
,
being
reiected
from
his
Consulship
was
with
greate
ignominie
,
reproche
and
dishonor
iudged
to
death
.
The
Romans
although
they
acknowledged
this
their
simple
cutte
and
sore
repulse
,
yet
nothing
obliuious
of
their
pristinate
valiantnesse
,
incontinently
prepared
a
newe
nauie
and
freshe
souldiers
,
sending
them
into
Scicilie●
vnder
the
gouernaunce
of
Lucius
Iun●us
,
then
Consull
,
commaundyng
hym
to
supporte
those
,
which
besieged
Lilybeum
,
with
victuals
and
other
necessaries
.
Iunius
the
new
Consul
departed
to
Messana
.
with
the
thrée
score
beackte
shippes
,
where
he
gathered
all
the
Galleys
which
were
in
Scicilye
,
(
sauing
those
that
laye
at
Lilybeum
,
)
which
made
a
Nauie
of
an
hundreth
and
twenty
sayle
,
beside
the
hulkes
and
cartes
prepared
for
cariage
,
amounting
nighe
to
foure
score
,
of
which
he
delyuered
almost
halfe
,
with
certaine
other
beakt
vessels
to
the
Questor
,
commaunding
him
to
conuey
the
victualls
to
the
camp
,
remayning
still
him selfe
to
receyue
the
others
,
which
were
comming
from
Messana
,
and
the
graine
out
of
the
Countrey
.
About
this
tyme
Adherbal
sent
the
Romane
captiues
&
the
prises
which
he
had
taken
,
to
Carthage
,
&
appointed
Carthalon
ruler
ouer
thirtie
sayle
,
making
him
set
towardes
his
enimies
,
and
warning
his
to
take
all
such
shippes
as
he
could
take
,
whole
&
vnbroken
,
and
to
burne
the
remnant
.
He
him selfe
folowed
after
with
thrée
score
shippes
.
Carthalon
departing
at
night
,
very
spedely
&
sodainly
entred
on
the
Roman
nauie
,
which
lay
in
that
hauen
of
Lilybeum
,
and
put
them
to
their
pinch
,
for
the
watch
making
a
sodaine
out
cry
and
great
vprore
,
Imilcon
perceiued
the
noise
,
and
in
the
dawning
espying
them
present
,
called
all
his
souldiers
out
of
the
citie
,
and
inuaded
his
enimies
.
The
Romanes
being
thus
circumuented
on
euery
side
,
were
in
great
peril
,
but
that
Carthagmean
captain
taking
part
of
their
shippes
,
and
setting
the
rest
on
fire
,
departed
from
thence
and
sayled
towardes
Heraclia
,
to
stop
the
viands
which
were
comming
that
waye
to
the
Campe
.
As
he
was
in
this
exployte
,
his
scoutes
made
relation
to
him
,
that
there
was
great
store
of
shippes
at
hande
.
He
hearing
these
newes
made
no
delayes
,
but
set
forwarde
to
méete
them
,
contemning
the
Romans
for
the
great
ouerthrow
which
he
had
lately
giuen
them
.
The
Romans
also
hauing
knowledge
of
the
Carthagienses
by
their
explorators
,
&
perceiuing
them selues
much
their
inferiors
in
naual
combats
,
drew
to
the
nexte
banke
,
in
which
there
was
a
hollow
bending
place
by
the
ouershoting
of
the
rockes
,
vpon
which
the
Romans
stoode
,
beating
their
Enimies
backe
with
stones
and
slings
.
The
Carthagmenses
determined
to
kepe
them
there
,
whilest
they
reuolted
,
but
perceiuing
the
nature
of
the
place
,
and
how
the
Romans
resisted
them
sharplyer
than
they
loked
for
,
taking
certaine
of
their
dromundaries
,
costed
into
a
créeke
adioyning
,
where
they
determined
to
stop
their
passage
.
While
these
things
wer
in
hand
,
that
Consul
hauing
dispatched
his
businesse
which
he
taried
for
among
the
Siracusans
,
&
taken
the
Promontarie
of
Pachinus
.
passed
towards
Lilibeum
,
ignorant
of
the
misfortune
chaunced
to
his
companions
.
But
Carthalon
hauing
knowledge
of
his
comming
by
his
espials
,
hasted
towards
him
,
very
desirous
to
encounter
with
them
farre
from
the
other
company
.
But
Lucius
Iunius
per
ceiuing
that
he
was
at
hand
,
determined
not
to
encounter
with
him
,
being
afrayde
of
the
great
multitude
,
and
he
was
so
nigh
,
that
they
could
not
flye
backe
,
wherefore
he
thruste
into
very
daungerous
places
,
and
retyred
to
the
next
harboure
,
decréeing
rather
to
suffer
extreme
perill
,
than
to
permit
the
Romane
Nauie
,
to
fall
into
their
Enimies
handes
.
The
Carthaginean
Captaine
perceiuing
his
fetch
,
desisted
to
pursue
them
,
and
kept
in
a
port
iust
betwixt
the
Roman
Nauies
,
supposing
by
that
meanes
to
poulder
their
passages
.
Within
a
few
dayes
after
there
began
a
wonderfull
tempest
to
aryse
,
which
the
Carthaginean
Maryners
espying
(
for
they
had
great
knowledge
on
the
seas
,
and
were
very
expert
in
those
places
,
)
counsayled
Carthalon
to
expugnate
the
promontarie
Pachinus
,
&
then
to
eschewe
the
immynent
perill
.
He
folowing
their
counsayle
,
escaped
scotfrée
,
and
without
daunger
,
but
the
Roman
Nauie
being
sore
turmoyled
with
the
violence
of
the
tempest
,
by
reason
of
their
vile
harbours
,
was
all
torne
and
rente
in
pieces
,
of
which
great
wracke
nothing
was
saued
that
euer
profited
after
.
The
Romans
being
molested
with
these
miserable
calamities
,
were
now
againe
inferior
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
for
being
plaged
&
dispitefully
handled
not
long
before
at
Drepanum
,
and
now
hauing
lost
theyr
whole
nauie
,
were
glad
to
forsake
the
Sea
,
&
hope
for
victorie
onely
by
land
:
of
the
contrary
part
,
the
Carthaginenses
ruled
on
the
seas
vncontrolled
,
&
hoped
wel
to
haue
a
saying
by
the
land
.
Wherfore
bothe
the
Romans
which
were
at
Rome
,
&
those
at
Lilybeum
,
though
they
were
disturbed
with
these
contrary
chances
,
yet
intended
to
persist
in
the
siege
,
wherefore
they
sent
from
Rome
such
things
as
were
necessaire
,
&
the
souldiers
according
to
their
power
,
continued
the
camp
.
Lucius
Iunius
after
he
had
lost
the
nauie
by
sinistre
fortune
,
came
to
Lilybeum
very
heauie
&
careful
,
addicting
him self
wholy
to
excogitate
&
imagine
some
strange
inuention
with
which
he
might
adnihilate
or
diminish
the
ignominie
&
slander
wherwith
his
worship
was
shadowed
.
Wherfore
not
long
after
,
by
a
slender
occasion
that
was
offered
,
he
conquered
that
mount
Erix
by
a
pollicie
.
This
Erix
is
a
mounte
within
Scicilie
,
depending
ouer
the
sea
on
that
part
which
loketh
towards
Italie
,
it
standeth
betwixt
Drepanum
&
Panormus
,
but
nygher
to
Panormus
,
it
excedeth
all
the
mountaines
in
Scicilie
,
sauing
Aetna
,
in
largenesse
and
bredth
:
in
the
top
it
hath
a
playne
,
in
which
standeth
the
temple
of
Venus
more
magnificke
,
gorgious
&
beautiful
,
than
any
other
building
in
Scicilie
.
A
little
below
the
top
,
there
is
a
Citie
of
the
same
name
,
hauing
maruellous
difficult
&
scarce
penetrable
passages
.
The
Consul
layed
one
Army
in
the
top
,
and
another
at
the
foote
of
this
mountaine
,
in
the
passage
to
Drepanum
,
hoping
by
that
meane
to
kepe
both
the
hill
&
the
Citie
.
Erix
taken
,
the
Carthaginenses
appointed
Amilcar
surnamed
Barcas
,
general
ouer
their
nauie
,
which
with
his
whole
power
passed
into
Italie
,
where
he
proyed
and
sacked
the
sea
coastes
.
This
was
the
eightenth
yeare
of
this
warre
.
Then
hauing
destroied
the
territories
of
the
Locrines
and
Brutians
,
he
returned
with
his
whole
puissance
into
the
frontiers
of
Panormus
,
where
he
toke
a
plot
correspondent
to
the
wars
situate
betwixt
it
&
Rhegia
,
ioyning
to
the
Sea
,
and
strongly
defenced
of
nature
,
&
passing
fit
for
the
defence
of
an
armie
.
This
hill
is
straitly
incompassed
with
stepe
rocks
,
hauing
a
plain
on
the
very
tippe
,
twelue
miles
in
compasse
,
very
notable
&
a
fertil
soyle
,
the
ayre
is
very
pleasant
&
no
noysome
or
venemous
beastes
able
to
abyde
in
it
,
certaine
great
and
huge
rocks
stande
betwixt
it
&
the
lande
,
in
the
midst
there
is
a
ground
wart
,
which
serueth
for
the
watch
toure
,
the
port
is
very
commodious
for
those
which
passe
from
Drepanum
or
Lilibeum
,
to
Italie
.
There
be
but
only
.
3.
passages
,
which
are
very
difficill
to
this
place
,
two
from
the
land
,
and
one
from
that
Sea
.
Amilcar
pitched
his
tents
there
,
as
a
man
desperate
and
of
no
hope
,
in
the
midst
of
his
enimies
,
yet
he
permitted
not
his
aduersaries
to
be
in
quiet
,
but
ofte
times
went
by
Sea
,
and
wasted
the
coastes
of
Italye
,
to
Cumara
,
and
in
the
ende
brought
his
Armie
by
lande
,
where
he
encamped
before
Panormus
,
but
eight
hundreth
pases
distante
from
the
Romans
,
remayning
there
thrée
yeares
,
during
which
tyme
he
did
many
notable
actes
,
to
tedious
to
rehearse
particularly
.
The
Romanes
as
is
shewed
before
,
lying
in
two
parts
,
one
company
at
the
top
,
another
at
the
foote
of
Erix
,
Adherbal
by
pollycie
wonne
the
Towne
which
stode
on
the
hill
side
,
betwixt
the
Romane
Armies
,
by
which
chaunce
the
Romanes
which
laye
on
the
top
,
were
besieged
and
sore
molested
with
the
Carthaginenses
,
and
they
them selues
likewise
keping
the
Towne
,
were
as
sore
beset
with
the
two
Armies
,
hauing
but
one
entrance
,
and
that
very
straite
for
the
conueyance
of
victuals
into
the
Towne
.
Thus
both
the
parts
persisting
in
their
obstinacie
and
stubbernesse
,
suffred
diuerse
punishments
,
greuous
tortours
,
and
extreme
calamyties
.
When
the
warre
in
this
maner
hadde
ben
long
protracte
,
during
which
time
Amilcar
plaged
the
Italyans
,
ofte
times
by
water
,
for
they
almoste
for
the
space
of
fiftene
yeares
,
had
abstained
from
the
Naual
warre
,
but
now
perceiuing
that
the
warre
could
not
otherwise
be
ended
,
they
were
moued
to
prepare
a
new
nauie
.
And
bicause
theyr
treasury
was
sore
impouerished
,
the
priuate
Citizens
according
to
their
abilitie
,
disbursed
the
money
,
diuers
of
them
making
one
Quinquereme
amongst
them
.
Thus
were
the
people
of
Rome
affected
to
further
their
warres
,
and
mayntaine
the
Glory
of
their
Empire
,
building
two
hundreth
shippes
,
like
to
the
Rhodians
,
which
as
I
shewed
before
,
was
taken
at
Lilibeum
.
Lucius
Lutacius
was
apointed
ruler
ouer
this
armie
,
&
sent
against
the
Carthaginenses
,
in
the
nexte
spring
,
which
sodainly
entering
Scicilie
with
his
fleete
,
at
the
first
arriuall
obtained
the
porte
of
Drepanum
,
&
the
other
about
Lilibeum
.
The
Carthaginean
shippes
quaking
for
feare
,
flocked
aboute
their
Captaine
,
but
Lutacius
preparing
engins
,
ordinance
,
and
instrumentes
,
indeuored
him selfe
to
expugnate
the
Citie
:
And
perceiuing
how
the
Carthagmean
Nauie
was
at
hande
,
he
remembred
theyr
olde
ouerthrowes
,
and
considering
with
him selfe
of
what
effecte
and
force
it
was
,
to
be
experte
on
the
water
,
with
the
great
emolumente
thereof
,
he
spente
not
the
time
slouthfully
,
neither
in
luskish
loytering
,
but
continually
exercised
his
rowers
and
Mariners
,
suffering
none
to
lye
ydle
:
by
which
their
diligence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
within
small
tract
of
time
,
they
were
very
expert
and
apt
for
the
naual
warre
.
The
Carthaginenses
hauing
knowledge
of
their
presence
,
made
ready
their
fleete
,
fraighting
it
with
corne
and
other
necessaries
,
to
the
sustentation
of
them
which
besieged
Erix
.
Hanno
was
appointed
Captaine
of
these
shippes
,
and
departed
immediately
to
Hi●ron●sum
,
from
thence
to
the
tentes
of
Amilcar
,
vndiscryed
of
his
enimies
,
preparing
there
to
disloade
and
deliuer
the
victualls
.
Lutacius
hauing
knowledge
of
their
comming
,
misdeeming
their
counsayle
(
for
it
was
not
harde
to
coniecture
)
picked
out
the
most
hardy
felowes
of
the
whole
Armye
,
and
went
to
Egusa
,
being
not
farre
distaunt
from
Lilybeum
,
where
he
exhorted
and
incoraged
his
Souldiers
as
the
tyme
permitted
,
commaunding
them
to
make
readie
againste
the
nexte
morning
,
to
giue
battayle
to
the
Enymies
.
The
nexte
daye
in
the
morning
,
Lutacius
very
well
perceiuing
howe
the
winde
serued
his
Enimies
at
will
,
and
was
contrary
to
him
,
also
seing
the
Sea
stormy
and
boisterous
,
douted
what
was
best
to
doe
.
Yet
afterwarde
considering
if
he
coped
with
them
whilst
the
storme
indured
,
that
he
shold
onely
match
with
Hanno
and
the
shippes
pestered
with
traficke
,
but
if
he
prolonged
and
taryed
vntyll
the
sea
were
calme
&
the
ships
discharged
,
that
he
should
not
onely
haue
to
doe
with
a
company
of
quicke
&
light
souldiers
,
chosen
out
of
the
whole
armie
,
but
also
with
Amilcar
,
who
was
greatly
feared
at
that
present
:
considering
these
things
,
though
the
waters
were
bothe
boysterous
&
against
him
,
he
determined
to
encounter
with
his
Enimies
,
comming
with
full
sayles
against
the
Carthaginenses
,
ready
to
assayle
them
.
They
perceiuing
theyr
entrance
to
be
stopped
by
the
Romans
,
hauing
likewise
their
fléete
ready
for
battayle
,
let
downe
their
sayles
,
and
set
towardes
their
Enimies
,
encountering
either
other
with
valiant
courages
:
but
as
this
conflict
differed
in
all
points
from
that
at
Drepanum
,
so
likewise
,
there
chanced
a
contrary
ende
.
The
Romane
fléete
was
passing
swift
,
they
had
vnloded
all
things
,
sauing
necessaries
for
the
warres
their
rowers
had
ben
long
exercised
,
which
made
them
plyant
&
agreable
to
battayle
,
they
had
also
the
chosen
and
best
Souldiers
of
theyr
whole
armie
.
But
the
Carthaginenses
were
troubled
otherwise
,
their
ships
were
fraighted
,
which
made
them
vnfit
for
the
battaile
,
their
rowers
were
vnpicked
fellowes
,
altogether
rude
&
without
knowledge
in
the
warres
,
their
souldiers
were
new
and
not
acquainted
with
daungers
,
for
they
had
not
regarde
to
the
waters
,
so
much
as
they
were
accustomed
,
supposing
the
Romanes
would
neuer
haue
meddled
with
the
Seas
,
through
which
theyr
sluggishnesse
and
secure
lyuing
,
as
sone
as
they
encountred
,
they
hadde
the
foyle
,
fiftie
of
their
shippes
were
frushed
and
souncke
,
seuentie
taken
full
fraughted
,
the
rest
by
a
sodayne
chaunge
of
winde
,
laued
them selues
by
flying
to
Hieronesum
.
After
this
battayle
the
Consul
with
all
his
Nauie
returned
to
Lilibeum
,
where
he
deuided
the
spoyle
and
captiues
,
amongst
his
souldiers
.
Ther
were
taken
aboue
ten
thousande
Carthaginenses
,
beside
those
which
perished
in
the
conflicte
.
The
Africans
though
they
were
very
prompt
,
and
giuen
to
the
warres
,
yet
after
this
terrible
ouerthrow
,
they
were
vtterly
discoraged
for
diuerse
causes
,
for
they
were
not
able
toayde
those
in
Scicilie
with
necessaries
,
their
nauie
being
loste
,
and
the
Romanes
ruling
euery
corner
of
the
seas
,
yet
they
toke
it
for
a
haynous
offence
,
to
forsake
their
worthy
Souldiers
:
they
had
no
worthy
Captaines
to
sende
againste
their
Enimies
.
Waying
these
things
,
they
dispatched
an
ambassador
,
with
al
conuenient
spéede
to
Amilcar
,
auctorysing
him
to
doe
what
he
thought
best
,
for
the
preseruation
of
their
country
.
Amilcar
perfourmed
the
office
of
a
politike
&
worthie
captaine
,
for
as
long
as
there
was
any
hope
of
recouering
their
honour
,
he
neuer
eschewed
any
trauayle
or
danger
,
but
with
great
industry
&
labour
sought
it
forth
:
he
neuer
ceased
more
than
his
aduersaries
to
restore
their
worship
,
&
when
he
perceiued
ther
was
no
more
hope
of
recouering
the
same
,
like
a
moderate
&
wise
man
he
gaue
place
for
the
time
,
sending
ambassadors
to
the
Consul
to
intreate
for
peace
.
And
verely
it
is
no
lesse
the
token
of
a
good
&
expert
general
,
as
wel
to
marke
the
time
in
which
he
must
forbeare
his
Enimies
,
as
to
know
what
time
is
expedient
to
assaile
them
.
Neither
did
Lutacius
the
Consul
contemne
or
reiect
their
request
,
acknowledging
that
trouble
,
peril
,
&
daunger
that
the
Romans
were
vexed
with
all
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
warres
.
So
at
the
lengthe
peace
was
taken
vpon
these
conditions
.
First
if
it
pleased
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
.
Secondaryly
that
the
Carthaginenses
should
depart
quite
out
of
Scicilye
,
and
neuer
after
that
to
war
against
Hyeron
,
neither
to
molest
the
Syracusans
,
or
any
of
their
friendes
.
Thirdly
that
they
should
dismisse
and
sende
home
all
the
captiues
without
raunsome
.
Fourthly
,
that
they
should
paye
within
twenty
yeares
space
to
the
Romans
,
two
thousande
and
two
hundreth
talentes
of
tryed
and
pure
money
.
When
these
conditions
and
agréements
were
sent
to
Rome
,
they
wold
not
ratifie
them
,
but
sent
ten
Commissioners
with
the
common
consent
,
which
comming
into
Scicilie
,
chaunged
the
former
pactions
in
maner
nothing
at
all
,
but
taking
shorter
dayes
for
paying
of
the
money
,
adding
thereunto
a
thousande
talents
.
Also
that
they
should
not
only
depart
quite
out
of
Scicilye
,
but
out
of
all
the
Ilands
betwixte
it
,
and
Italye
.
According
to
this
prescript
order
was
the
firste
warre
finished
,
that
the
Romans
hadde
with
the
Carthaginenses
for
the
principalitie
of
Scicilie
.
It
endured
foure
and
twentie
yere
without
intermission
or
peace
.
It
was
the
longest
warre
and
greatest
that
euer
I
hearde
of
,
in
whiche
they
foughte
at
one
méeting
with
the
number
of
fiue
hundreth
Quinqueremes
,
&
aboue
,
of
either
syde
.
Another
tyme
with
few
baiting
of
seuen
hundreth
by
diuers
other
noble
conflicts
worthy
to
be
written
of
,
whiche
I
passe
by
and
leaue
vntouched
.
The
Romanes
lost
in
that
warre
seuen
hundreth
Quinqueremes
biside
those
which
were
drowned
and
broken
:
the
Carthaginenses
about
fiue
hundreth
.
So
that
they
which
before
wondred
at
the
armies
,
fléetes
,
and
naual
warrs
of
Antigonus
,
&
Ptolomeus
,
after
this
betwixt
the
Romans
and
the
Carthaginenses
counted
them
as
trifles
and
nothyng
.
For
if
any
consisider
the
gret
difference
betwixt
Quinqueremes
,
&
those
Trieremes
which
the
Persians
vsed
against
the
Grecians
,
and
the
Lacedemoni●ns
against
the
Atheninans
,
verily
he
shal
wel
vnderstand
that
there
was
neuer
sorer
conflictes
,
nor
greater
armies
on
the
seas
,
which
is
a
manifest
probation
of
those
thinges
that
I
spake
of
in
the
beginnyng
,
that
the
Romanes
,
neyther
by
fortune
nor
chance
as
the
Grecians
suppose
,
obtained
such
honour
and
ample
dominions
,
that
in
continuance
they
enioyed
the
moste
parte
of
the
worlde
,
but
by
their
propre
vertue
,
prowesse
and
hautie
courages
:
yet
peraduenture
there
are
some
which
doubt
what
the
cause
is
,
seing
the
Romans
now
excel
both
by
land
and
water
more
than
they
did
at
that
time
(
hauing
also
dominion
ouer
the
most
part
of
the
worlde
)
are
not
able
to
builde
so
many
shyps
,
or
make
suche
a
Nauie
at
one
tyme
.
But
this
thing
shal
be
plainly
declared
when
I
come
to
intreat
of
the
state
,
maners
&
fashions
of
their
common
wealth
.
But
to
speake
of
them
now
should
neither
be
profitable
or
commodious
to
the
readers
of
this
my
historie
,
for
the
things
being
large
,
would
require
a
long
digression
.
And
(
yet
vnto
this
daye
that
I
may
speke
as
I
think
)
they
ar
drowned
in
the
gulfe
of
obliuion
thorough
their
default
which
wrote
the
histories
.
For
parte
wyst
not
what
things
they
should
write
,
other
though
they
knew
what
to
write
,
yet
they
were
obscure
,
in
penning
them
so
intricately
,
that
their
works
wer
vnprofitable
,
&
for
no
vse
.
Verily
if
ther
be
any
which
attentiuely
note
this
warre
,
he
shall
perceiue
that
these
.
ij
.
worthy
cities
wer
equiualent
at
the
beginning
in
al
points
,
they
both
burned
with
one
fire
,
bothe
were
desirous
of
renoume
,
both
wer
of
like
hautie
corages
.
The
Roman
souldiers
wer
more
excellent
&
actiue
fellowes
.
But
Amilcar
surnamed
Barcas
,
the
Carthaginean
captain
&
father
of
Annibal
,
which
after
fought
against
the
Romans
,
was
in
ferior
to
no
man
in
valiantnesse
&
wisdome
.
After
they
had
taken
truce
,
they
had
either
like
fortune
:
for
the
Romans
began
to
warre
against
the
Faliscians
,
but
within
a
shorte
tyme
hauyng
subdued
theyr
Citie
,
the
warres
brake
vp
,
and
they
lyued
in
peace
.
Thus
endeth
the
warres
betwixte
the
Romanes
and
the
Carthaginenses
,
for
the
principalitie
of
Scicilie
and
the
Samnites
.
The
second
part
of
Polybius
his
first
Boke
,
intreatyng
of
the
warres
betwixte
the
Carthaginenses
and
their
hired
Souldiers
.
AFter
that
peace
was
concluded
with
the
Romanes
,
the
Car
thaginenses
wer
sore
oppressed
with
intestine
hostilitie
,
moued
by
sundry
of
the
Africanes
their
Countreymen
,
they
were
also
sore
molested
by
the
Numidians
,
and
other
neighbours
adiacent
,
which
almost
vanquished
them
,
so
that
they
wer
constrained
to
fight
,
not
only
for
them selues
,
for
their
prouince
,
for
their
natiue
soile
and
lawes
,
but
for
their
libertie
,
and
the
safegarde
of
their
children
.
Which
bataile
bicause
it
is
worthie
of
remembrance
,
I
shall
shewe
it
compendiously
as
I
purposed
in
the
beginning
:
for
how
cruell
,
despitefull
and
deadly
a
warre
it
was
,
which
euery
man
calls
bloudy
and
detestable
,
any
man
may
gather
by
the
facts
done
in
his
time
.
Here
shal
plainly
be
shewed
how
vigilant
and
circum
spect
captaines
ought
to
be
,
howe
they
ought
to
prouide
for
afterclappes
,
also
what
difference
it
is
to
make
warre
with
rude
and
barbarous
nations
ignorant
in
the
law
of
armes
,
and
those
which
be
ciuile
&
knowe
good
maners
.
Finally
by
shewing
this
battaile
,
the
fountaine
and
originall
cause
shall
be
apparaunt
why
Anniball
made
warre
with
the
Romans
,
which
bicause
it
was
not
only
obscure
to
such
as
haue
written
histories
of
it
,
but
also
vnto
them
which
were
there
present
(
for
in
battaile
there
falleth
many
secrete
chaunces
)
I
thought
it
néedefull
to
shew
the
veritie
to
the
studious
readers
of
thys
my
worke
.
Amilcar
hauing
concluded
peace
with
the
Romanes
,
disancored
&
sayled
from
Erix
to
Lilybeum
,
where
he
gaue
vp
his
rule
,
&
deliuered
the
armie
to
Gesto
,
which
was
captain
there
,
to
transport
them
into
Africa
,
which
fearing
some
euil
to
chaunce
amongst
such
a
multitude
as
they
were
,
especially
being
behind
with
their
wages
,
which
the
treasure
house
was
not
able
to
discharge
,
it
was
so
sore
impouerished
,
he
politikely
prouided
that
they
shold
not
al
go
together
,
but
in
diuers
companies
,
to
the
ende
that
they
might
be
the
better
dispatched
,
suffering
one
company
to
depart
home
before
he
dismissed
an
other
.
But
the
Carthaginenses
partely
through
negligence
,
partly
through
pouertie
,
did
not
only
not
dispatch
them
,
but
commanded
them
to
remain
in
the
city
,
vntil
their
felowes
came
,
that
they
might
al
receue
their
wages
together
,
during
which
time
the
souldiers
did
very
much
hurt
in
the
citie
bothe
by
day
and
night
,
and
the
multitude
augmented
so
faste
,
that
their
factes
were
intollerable
.
Then
the
citizens
sent
for
their
Captaines
,
desiring
them
to
conueye
the
Souldiours
to
Sicca
,
and
to
remaine
there
vntil
the
rest
of
the
armie
were
come
into
Africa
,
commaunding
certaine
money
to
be
distributed
particularly
amongst
them
,
that
they
mighte
suffer
more
paciently
the
protracting
of
the
time
.
The
generalls
obeyed
their
commaundement
,
incontinently
beginnyng
to
leade
forth
the
Souldiers
.
They
accordyng
as
they
had
done
before
,
would
haue
left
their
cariage
and
other
impediments
in
the
Citie
,
thynkyng
to
returne
for
theyr
wages
.
But
the
Carthaginenses
being
afraide
,
that
if
they
shold
graunt
them
that
libertie
,
parte
would
tarie
wyth
their
wiues
,
other
for
loue
of
theyr
children
,
would
either
not
departe
,
or
returne
incontinently
,
and
so
they
to
remaine
in
as
euill
a
case
.
Wherfore
they
droue
them
out
by
violence
,
with
all
their
baggage
.
When
the
Souldiers
wer
in
Sicca
,
they
liued
licenciously
,
and
in
drousy
idlenesse
(
which
ar
most
pernicious
in
an
hoste
,
&
springs
of
rebellion
)
many
of
them
asking
their
wages
with
proude
boasts
,
&
much
more
they
dyd
before
,
being
mindfull
of
the
great
gifts
promised
by
their
captains
when
they
exhorted
them
to
battaile
,
so
that
nowe
they
looked
for
ample
rewardes
beside
their
stipends
:
but
their
opinion
was
frustrate
,
for
as
soone
as
all
the
companie
were
congregated
in
Sicca
,
Hanno
the
Carthaginean
Pretor
was
sent
vnto
them
,
not
only
without
the
gifts
which
they
loked
,
for
but
also
talked
very
much
of
the
scarcitie
in
the
treasure
house
,
requiring
them
to
remit
part
of
their
wages
.
The
multitude
moued
with
these
words
began
a
great
vprore
and
a
clamorous
noise
.
There
was
a
great
contention
and
debate
(
and
no
wonder
,
considering
the
company
and
their
diuers
languages
)
for
the
Carthaginenses
had
gathered
an
armie
of
sundry
foraine
nations
,
and
partly
not
without
a
cause
,
for
the
armie
coulde
not
conspire
any
thyng
amongst
them selues
for
the
varietie
of
their
speaches
,
and
were
more
obedient
at
the
commaundement
of
the
generall
.
But
if
there
chaunced
at
any
tyme
either
sedition
or
insurrection
in
the
armie
,
no
one
man
could
quenche
it
,
for
the
barbarous
clounes
wold
not
be
qualified
,
and
beyng
once
angred
,
the
brainsick
fooles
waxed
vntractable
continually
outragyng
like
brutishe
beastes
without
all
measure
,
as
they
did
at
that
present
:
there
was
in
the
armie
Spanyards
,
Frenchmen
,
Ligurians
,
Baliarians
,
and
a
greate
troupe
of
Grecians
,
diuers
vagabondes
of
Africa
,
with
innumerable
roges
,
&
fugitiues
:
for
which
cause
it
was
impossible
that
one
man
shoulde
rule
them
all
.
The
Pretor
vnderstode
not
al
their
languages
,
and
to
haue
many
speakers
vnto
them
,
it
was
counted
mere
fooilshnesse
:
wherfore
onely
their
captaines
muste
nedes
do
it
,
so
that
Hanno
laboured
in
vain
:
for
some
of
them
vnderstode
not
the
commandement
of
their
general
:
an
other
company
bruted
it
clean
contrarywise
,
some
through
ignoraunce
,
other
of
a
set
purpose
and
malice
,
so
that
nothyng
was
in
the
hoste
but
wrath
,
anger
and
ruffling
vp
&
downe
with
many
mischeuous
and
wycked
factes
.
Amongest
other
thinges
they
murmured
and
complained
,
bycause
none
of
the
Captaines
vnder
whome
they
had
warred
in
Scicilie
,
which
promised
them
the
great
rewardes
,
were
sent
to
them
,
and
at
the
length
in
gret
rage
and
anger
they
fell
to
their
weapons
,
nothing
regarding
Hanno
,
or
the
other
captains
:
and
setting
towardes
Carthage
,
they
encamped
at
Tunes
,
fiue
miles
distaunt
from
the
Citie
.
They
were
in
number
aboue
twentie
thousand
.
Then
the
Carthaginenses
began
to
haue
respect
to
them selues
.
Then
they
began
to
confesse
their
folishnesse
when
ther
was
no
way
to
escape
the
imminent
danger
:
for
they
wer
far
ouersene
to
retain
such
a
number
of
hired
souldiers
in
one
place
,
their
warrs
finished
:
&
they
played
no
lesse
the
ideots
,
when
they
deteined
not
their
wyues
and
children
,
with
the
other
traficke
in
the
Citie
to
serue
for
hostages
,
if
néede
required
.
But
now
being
afrayde
of
the
greate
multitude
,
they
pretermitted
nothing
which
they
thought
of
effecte
to
mitigate
their
furie
,
sending
corne
and
other
victuals
into
their
tentes
to
take
at
their
owne
price
:
and
dyuers
ambassadors
were
sent
vnto
them
out
of
the
Senate
house
.
But
the
vagabonds
daily
waxed
crouser
,
perceyuyng
the
Carthaginenses
fearefull
,
also
considering
how
they
had
ben
exercised
in
the
Scicilian
warrs
,
and
the
force
of
the
citizens
to
be
very
small
,
where
before
they
required
but
their
wages
,
nowe
they
craued
recompence
,
for
their
horses
were
slaine
in
the
warres
,
and
being
not
satisfied
with
these
requestes
,
they
chalenged
the
graine
of
many
yeres
ensuing
to
be
due
vnto
them
,
and
such
a
price
as
neuer
was
heard
of
before
that
day
,
immediatly
to
be
payde
for
it
,
dayly
excogitating
new
deuises
,
to
excitate
the
Citizens
to
battaile
.
The
most
rascal
and
seditious
knaues
wer
of
greatest
authoritie
in
the
armie
.
The
Carthaginenses
condescending
to
their
demands
,
apointed
that
al
things
in
controuersie
betwixt
them
,
shoulde
be
decréed
by
the
arbitrement
of
some
one
that
had
ben
their
captaine
in
Scicilie
.
They
fauoured
not
Amilcar
Barcas
,
bicause
he
came
not
forth
to
them
in
this
troublesome
time
,
and
had
gyuen
ouer
before
willingly
the
captainshyp
,
but
the
whole
companie
trusted
muche
in
Gesto
,
bicause
he
was
their
captaine
in
Scicilie
,
and
had
bene
very
curteous
towards
them
,
but
especially
in
their
transportation
to
Africa
,
so
they
decréed
to
put
all
things
to
his
dermination
.
Gesto
incontinently
disancoring
,
with
certain
money
,
as
sone
as
he
arriued
at
Tunes
,
called
the
Prefects
together
,
commaunding
euery
nation
to
be
separate
and
gathered
together
.
Then
he
began
to
blame
them
for
their
misdemeanoure
,
gyuing
certain
exhortations
for
the
time
present
,
wishyng
them
after
that
(
with
a
long
oration
)
to
worship
,
loue
,
fauour
and
haue
the
Carthaginenses
in
estimation
,
in
whose
seruice
they
had
bene
so
long
time
,
persuading
and
exhorting
them
to
be
content
with
their
wages
,
determyning
to
distribute
it
by
nations
.
There
was
in
the
host
a
certain
Campane
,
which
being
a
seruant
,
fled
out
of
Scicilie
from
the
Romans
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
a
man
of
greate
strength
and
courage
in
battaile
,
named
Spendius
:
This
felow
was
afrayd
,
if
peace
shold
be
concluded
wyth
the
Carthaginenses
,
that
his
maister
would
catch
him
,
and
handle
hym
according
to
the
Romane
lawes
,
wherfore
he
labored
with
tooth
and
naile
to
kindle
dissention
,
wishing
rather
sedition
than
quietnesse
,
warre
than
peace
.
There
was
also
an
African
named
Matho
,
whiche
was
a
fréeman
,
and
hadde
bene
in
the
Scicilian
warres
for
the
Carthaginenses
,
yet
hée
feared
punishement
,
bycause
hee
was
chiefe
of
the
sedition
.
Thys
Companion
callyng
the
Africanes
together
,
counselled
them
to
be
ware
,
for
without
doubt
when
the
other
souldiers
had
receiued
their
wages
,
and
were
gone
,
he
sayd
that
the
Carthaginenses
woulde
wreake
them selues
of
the
Libians
,
being
informed
that
they
were
chief
mouers
of
rebellion
:
And
for
this
cause
he
wished
them
to
take
héede
of
them selues
.
The
multitude
beyng
moued
with
these
wordes
,
and
bicause
Gesto
made
onely
mention
of
their
wages
,
speakyng
nothyng
of
recompence
for
their
horsses
,
neither
of
the
required
grain
,
they
gathered
into
one
place
to
determine
of
the
mater
.
Spendius
and
Matho
inueyed
sore
against
Gesto
,
and
the
other
Carthaginenses
,
&
the
cōpanysone
agréed
to
their
wicked
purpose
,
so
that
if
any
counselled
them
otherwise
,
they
neuer
regarded
whether
it
tended
to
the
same
end
or
no
,
but
immediately
stoned
him
to
death
.
After
this
maner
ther
wer
many
not
only
captains
,
but
also
priuate
men
which
lost
their
liues
,
and
nothyng
was
hearde
in
thys
tumulte
thoroughe
the
whole
hoste
,
but
cast
cast
:
and
the
vagabunds
raged
a
greate
deale
more
,
being
newe
risen
from
supper
wel
tippled
,
so
that
if
this
worde
Cast
,
chaunced
once
to
be
pronounced
,
the
stones
were
so
ratled
in
euery
corner
,
that
there
was
no
place
to
escape
by
.
Thus
when
no
man
durst
resist
their
deuise
,
Spendius
and
Matho
were
incontinently
with
the
whole
consente
elect
capitains
.
Gesto
although
he
perceiued
their
vnbrideled
boldenesse
and
treason
,
yet
he
indeuored
himself
continually
to
preferre
the
profite
of
hys
countrey
before
all
other
thyngs
,
and
seing
theyr
wylde
wilfulnesse
dayly
to
increase
,
and
the
danger
like
to
ensue
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
and
the
perill
that
he
himself
was
in
,
determined
to
trie
all
wayes
,
one
whyle
calling
the
chief
of
the
conspiration
,
another
time
the
bandes
particularly
,
endeuoring
himselfe
to
qualifie
them
by
pleasaunt
wordes
and
faire
promises
,
but
they
being
frustrate
of
the
corne
,
persisted
in
requiring
it
,
as
done
vnto
them
.
Gesto
graunted
that
it
should
be
deliuered
them
willingly
,
if
they
would
yeld
Matho
vnto
him
,
at
which
words
they
fel
into
such
a
frensie
,
that
incontinently
they
spoiled
him
of
all
the
money
brought
to
pay
them
,
taking
him
&
the
other
Carthaginenses
there
present
.
Matho
and
Spendius
,
rulers
of
these
rascalls
,
intended
to
commit
some
haynous
offence
,
by
which
they
might
moue
the
Citizens
sooner
to
battaile
,
wherefore
they
highly
extolled
the
insolencie
of
the
souldiers
,
taking
not
onely
the
money
,
but
the
males
and
ferdels
,
with
the
other
cariages
from
the
Carthaginenses
:
and
after
they
had
blustered
out
many
opprobrious
taunts
and
contumelious
wordes
against
Gesto
and
his
companions
,
commaunding
them
to
be
cast
in
bondes
,
they
began
to
rage
and
waxe
cruell
,
(
so
that
such
rebellion
was
neuer
hearde
of
before
)
proclayming
open
warre
against
the
Carthaginenses
.
For
these
causes
&
according
to
this
order
,
began
that
war
which
is
called
the
African
battaile
.
Matho
and
Spendius
,
hauing
committed
these
factes
before
mentioned
,
sent
pursiuants
through
out
Africa
,
inuiting
them
to
licentious
libertie
,
&
to
aide
them
againste
the
outragious
tiranie
of
the
Carthaginenses
.
The
Libians
condiscending
to
this
their
cruell
conspiracy
,
and
supporting
them
with
victualls
and
other
necessaries
aboundantly
,
the
Captaines
diuided
the
Army
betwixt
them
,
marching
with
the
one
parte
to
the
siege
Vtica
,
and
with
the
other
to
expugnat
Hippona
,
bicause
these
two
Cities
would
not
agrée
to
that
treason
.
The
Carthaginenses
which
before
time
were
sustained
by
husbandrie
&
accustomed
to
stuffe
their
treasury
with
the
tributs
gathered
in
Africa
,
also
to
defende
them selues
with
hiered
Souldiers
,
now
were
not
onely
destytute
of
these
patrons
,
but
greatly
infested
with
them
,
so
that
being
suppressed
with
so
many
sundry
calamities
at
one
time
,
they
were
in
dout
which
way
to
turne
them
,
&
they
were
so
much
the
greuouser
,
chauncing
at
vnwares
:
for
after
they
had
ben
vexed
with
long
warres
in
Scicilie
,
&
concluded
a
league
with
the
Romans
,
they
hoped
to
soommer
and
keepe
holydaie
,
thinking
them selues
mortized
in
a
firme
rocke
,
but
it
chaunced
cleane
contrary
,
for
there
pushed
out
an
other
plague
more
cruell
and
mortall
than
the
other
.
They
fought
with
the
Romans
for
the
domination
of
Scicilie
,
but
now
they
were
compelled
to
plye
the
boxe
for
their
owne
safegarde
,
their
children
,
country
,
and
natiue
soile
,
to
which
they
neither
had
armour
,
weapons
,
nauie
,
or
other
preparance
,
they
were
brought
to
such
an
ebbe
by
the
Romans
.
Now
they
loked
for
no
trybute
,
neither
hoped
for
any
ayde
or
succour
from
theyr
friendes
,
fautors
,
or
allyes
.
Then
they
perceiued
what
difference
there
was
betwixte
extreme
hostilitie
and
intestine
dissention
,
of
which
domestical
discorde
,
they
them selues
were
the
source
&
spring
,
for
in
the
former
warre
,
supposing
them
to
haue
iuste
causes
,
they
were
too
proude
and
insolent
,
exacting
much
of
the
Africans
,
bereuing
them
of
halfe
their
corne
,
&
doubling
their
tributes
,
neither
would
they
redresse
any
of
these
faultes
which
they
committed
through
ignoraunce
,
bragging
them selues
of
their
mastershippes
,
not
bicause
they
hadde
behaued
them selues
honestly
,
and
dealt
mercifully
in
their
offices
,
but
for
exaggerating
and
heaping
vp
great
mowes
of
money
in
the
treasure
,
house
for
which
they
had
sore
pilled
the
comminaltie
,
imitating
Hanno
which
I
spake
of
before
,
which
were
causes
that
the
people
of
Africa
,
not
onely
with
small
intreating
,
but
at
a
becke
agréed
to
the
rebellion
,
for
the
women
which
before
time
had
sene
their
husbands
&
children
kept
in
seruitute
&
bondage
,
bicause
the
tributes
were
vnpayed
,
gathered
together
in
euery
citie
,
concealing
nothing
of
the
goods
which
was
left
them
,
&
willingly
brought
their
attire
and
other
ornaments
(
a
thing
which
might
be
thought
incredible
)
to
paie
the
Souldiers
,
by
which
meanes
Matho
and
Spendius
had
such
foison
and
plentie
,
that
not
onely
they
discharged
all
such
things
as
they
promised
in
the
beginning
of
the
conspiracie
,
but
also
reserued
plentie
for
afterclaps
:
by
which
we
may
learne
to
prouide
,
not
onely
for
tyme
present
,
but
also
for
the
time
to
come
.
The
Carthaginenses
though
they
were
hemmed
in
on
euery
syde
with
these
great
calamyties
,
yet
were
they
not
altogether
drowned
in
dispaire
,
but
as
the
time
permitted
,
hiered
new
souldiers
,
and
made
Hanno
Captaine
ouer
them
.
Then
the
youth
of
the
Citie
began
to
arme
them selues
,
and
exercise
riding
,
the
Citizens
began
to
réedifie
and
botch
vp
their
olde
barkes
.
In
the
meane
time
Matho
and
Spendius
with
thrée
score
and
ten
thousande
armed
men
,
which
were
come
to
them
out
of
Africa
,
hauing
the
Army
deuided
(
as
I
shewed
before
)
besieged
Hippona
:
Yet
they
had
not
brought
all
their
Army
from
the
tents
at
Tunes
,
for
which
cause
the
Carthaginenses
were
cleane
excluded
out
of
Africa
.
Carthage
is
situate
on
a
promontarie
stretching
towards
the
sea
,
&
resembleth
an
Iland
,
sauing
that
it
ioyneth
to
Africa
:
by
land
on
the
one
side
the
Citie
it self
is
inuironed
partly
with
the
sea
,
&
partly
with
motes
:
the
piece
of
ground
that
ioyneth
it
to
Africa
is
thrée
miles
in
bredth
.
Vtica
is
not
farre
distant
from
that
angle
which
vergeth
into
the
sea
:
on
the
other
parte
beyond
the
ditches
standeth
Tunes
,
so
that
the
souldiers
hauing
one
parte
of
their
army
there
,
&
an
other
at
Vtica
,
excluded
the
Carthaginenses
out
of
Africa
,
and
issued
oft
times
bothe
by
night
and
day
,
setting
the
Citie
in
great
daunger
.
While
they
were
in
doing
these
thinges
,
Hanno
prepared
diligently
al
things
appertaining
to
the
warre
(
for
he
was
a
very
witty
man
and
full
of
pollicies
in
such
deuises
)
sone
after
he
set
towardes
his
Enimies
,
where
by
the
euil
descerning
of
time
he
shewed
a
point
of
an
vnexpert
Captayne
.
After
his
comming
to
Vtica
,
at
the
first
onset
he
put
his
enimies
to
flight
,
being
afraide
of
the
Elephantes
,
but
shortly
after
he
brought
them
which
he
came
to
ayde
,
into
greater
daunger
than
euer
they
were
tofore
,
for
when
he
hadde
placed
his
ordinaunce
and
other
engins
belonging
to
warre
,
as
dartes
,
quarelcasters
,
brakes
,
in
his
tentes
before
Vtica
,
he
encountred
with
his
Enimies
,
which
being
vnable
to
resist
the
Elephantes
,
after
great
slaughter
fledde
into
a
hill
adiacent
,
which
was
full
of
Trées
and
other
bwilde
.
Then
Hanno
which
had
ben
only
accustomed
before
that
time
to
warre
against
the
Numidians
,
who
once
beginning
to
flye
,
neuer
stay
or
loke
backe
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
left
to
pursue
his
Enimies
,
as
though
he
had
woon
the
field
,
where
he
regarding
nothing
,
lyued
riottously
.
But
his
aduersaries
trained
vp
vnder
Amilcar
in
Scicilie
,
where
they
ofte
times
had
both
fled
and
pursued
their
enimies
,
in
one
day
perceiuing
him
to
be
entred
into
the
Citie
&
lye
there
vncircumspectly
,
as
though
he
had
conquered
them
,
inuaded
his
tents
,
where
they
killed
many
of
his
Souldiers
,
chasing
the
rest
with
great
ignominie
&
slander
into
the
towne
,
carying
away
his
engins
&
munitions
without
contradiction
.
But
the
incircumspectnesse
of
Hanno
hindred
not
the
Carthaginenses
onely
at
this
time
,
but
also
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
when
his
enimies
pitched
their
Tentes
at
Sorza
,
where
hauing
good
oportunitie
and
sitte
time
in
which
he
might
haue
vanquished
them
,
(
for
twice
after
they
were
imbattayled
,
they
fell
at
contention
amongst
them
selues
,
)
yet
he
through
his
sluggish
idlenesse
pretermitted
bothe
those
occasions
.
The
Carthaginenses
perceiuing
the
imprudencie
of
Hanno
about
such
affaires
,
chose
Amilcar
Captaine
of
their
armie
againe
,
deliuering
vnto
him
thrée
score
and
ten
Elephantes
,
with
the
hired
souldiers
&
vagabonds
,
also
the
horsemen
and
footemen
of
the
Citie
,
so
that
the
whole
number
amounted
to
ten
thousande
men
.
Amilcar
incontinently
setting
forewarde
,
with
his
worthy
prowesse
,
at
one
time
both
discoraged
his
enimies
,
and
deliuered
Vtica
,
shewing
him selfe
worthy
of
the
praises
giuen
to
him
for
his
former
actes
,
and
acquiting
him self
very
wel
of
the
expection
which
the
people
conceiued
of
him
.
His
worthinesse
and
policie
was
knowne
first
in
this
manner
.
The
Promontarie
in
which
Carthage
is
situate
,
ioyneth
to
the
rest
of
Africa
,
with
a
very
sharpe
ridge
,
full
of
holes
and
bushes
,
so
that
the
passage
is
very
difficill
and
made
with
handy
laboure
.
Matho
kept
all
the
hills
aboue
the
passage
,
very
circumspectly
,
and
the
riuer
Machera
being
of
profounde
vastnesse
and
swifte
course
runneth
by
it
,
and
can
not
be
passed
,
but
ouer
one
bridge
,
on
which
bridge
there
standeth
a
towne
called
Sephira
likewise
vnder
the
regiment
of
Matho
,
so
that
the
passage
into
Africa
was
not
onely
stopped
to
the
Carthaginean
Army
,
but
to
euery
priuat
man
.
Amilcar
pondering
these
things
circumspectly
,
indeuored
him selfe
by
all
meanes
to
inuente
some
way
by
the
which
he
might
passe
into
Africa
with
his
armie
,
and
at
the
length
vsed
this
pollicie
,
vnderstanding
how
the
heads
of
this
for
named
riuer
,
were
so
stopte
with
certaine
windes
,
that
the
vaste
profoundnesse
thereof
,
was
turned
to
shalow
,
at
which
time
,
he
supposed
best
to
conueie
his
armie
.
Making
no
man
priuie
to
this
his
deuise
,
he
houered
to
espie
oportunitie
,
which
once
offered
,
he
set
forwarde
in
the
night
time
with
his
souldiers
vndescried
,
and
conueyed
them
ouer
that
riuer
.
In
the
morning
not
only
his
enimies
,
but
the
Citizens
were
astonyed
at
his
wonderfull
passage
.
Then
he
marched
foreward
to
them
which
kept
Sephira
.
But
Spendius
perceiuing
that
he
had
conueyed
ouer
his
Armie
with
all
his
retinue
,
immediatly
set
forwarde
to
aide
his
companions
.
There
were
at
Sephira
.
x.
thousand
men
,
&
at
Vtica
,
about
xv
.
thousand
,
so
they
supposed
that
they
might
at
pleasure
impale
the
Carthaginenses
if
they
both
marched
forward
at
one
time
,
&
incountered
with
them
the
one
company
before
&
the
other
behind
,
wherfore
incouraging
their
company
they
set
forward
towards
Amilcar
,
which
failed
not
of
his
iorney
,
placing
his
Elephants
in
the
first
fronte
,
then
his
horsemen
&
lightest
footemen
,
setting
the
legion
souldiers
in
the
rearewarde
,
&
perceiuing
his
enimies
to
be
very
earnest
,
commanded
that
incontinently
the
whole
order
of
the
battaile
should
be
changed
,
so
they
which
stode
in
the
fore
warde
should
returne
as
though
they
would
flée
,
and
come
into
the
hinmost
part
,
likewise
they
which
were
in
the
rearewarde
trauersing
about
,
should
enter
into
the
for
most
rampire
,
at
which
sight
the
Libeans
being
redy
to
inuade
them
on
bothe
partes
,
supposing
them
to
be
afraide
and
redy
to
runne
away
,
incontinently
brake
their
order
,
and
came
hurling
vpon
them
,
and
to
handy
strokes
,
but
perceiuing
the
horsemen
redy
to
resist
,
and
the
residue
of
the
armie
to
assaile
them
in
warlike
order
,
they
were
so
astonyed
with
the
rarenesse
thereof
,
that
scattering
them selues
abroade
,
they
were
compelled
to
flée
,
many
were
slayne
of
the
legion
souldiers
,
while
they
inuaded
the
sides
of
the
battayle
,
and
diuers
were
ouerrunne
by
the
Elephantes
&
horsemen
,
so
that
there
was
sixe
thousande
Libians
slaine
,
and
two
thousande
taken
in
this
combate
,
the
rest
fled
,
some
to
Sephira
,
and
many
to
the
Campe
by
V●●ca
.
Amilcar
after
this
triumph
,
pursued
those
which
escaped
into
Sephira
,
winning
the
Towne
at
the
first
assalte
:
all
the
Souldiers
fled
to
Tunes
,
from
thence
he
passed
through
the
prouince
,
receiuing
many
of
the
townes
which
reuolted
fauorably
,
&
expugnate
many
by
force
of
armes
,
which
caused
the
Carthaginenses
,
which
of
late
hadde
no
hope
of
good
fortune
or
libertie
,
to
receiue
their
pristinate
courage
&
boldnesse
.
Matho
in
this
time
besieged
Hippona
,
perswading
Spendius
and
Autoricus
,
Captaines
of
the
Frenchmen
,
to
pursue
their
Enimies
,
counselling
them
to
eschew
the
plaines
for
feare
of
the
Elephantes
,
and
kepe
them selues
continually
in
the
sides
of
the
mountaines
and
in
addible
wayes
,
and
neuer
to
kepe
farre
distant
from
him
,
for
many
inconueniences
that
might
ensue
:
he
also
solicitated
the
Numidians
&
Libians
to
rebellion
,
intising
them
with
many
sugred
wordes
to
assist
him
,
and
not
to
pertermit
such
an
oportunitie
,
in
which
they
might
dyliuer
Africa
from
bondage
and
seruitude
.
Then
Spendius
with
.
vj.
thousand
olde
seruitours
picked
from
amongst
the
whole
hoste
at
Tunes
incamped
by
the
hil
sides
,
not
farre
distant
from
his
enimies
:
he
had
also
vnder
his
conduct
,
two
thousand
Frenchmen
belonging
to
Antoricus
,
for
the
reste
were
reuolted
to
the
Romans
at
the
siege
of
Erix
in
Scicilie
.
At
this
present
Amilcar
with
his
Armie
remained
in
a
plaine
,
inuironed
with
mountaines
on
euery
side
,
&
there
repaired
to
Spendius
great
crewes
of
the
Numidians
,
&
troupes
of
the
Africans
,
so
that
the
Carthaginenses
were
hemmed
in
with
thrée
great
hostes
of
their
enimies
,
on
the
fore
side
with
the
Africans
,
in
the
diametre
with
the
Numidians
,
on
the
other
side
which
Spendius
,
which
brought
Amilcar
into
a
great
perplexitie
,
as
one
desolute
&
abandoned
of
al
libertie
.
There
was
at
that
present
amongst
the
Numidians
,
one
Nerua
,
a
man
discended
of
a
honorable
&
noble
progenie
,
both
worthy
and
valiant
in
battayle
,
which
had
always
intierly
affected
the
Carthaginenses
,
&
then
especially
rapte
with
the
noblenesse
of
Amilcar
,
which
supposing
that
a
time
most
expedient
to
obtaine
his
fauor
,
approched
to
his
tentes
,
hauing
in
his
company
aboute
a
hundreth
Numidians
,
and
being
approched
nighe
his
pauilion
,
stayed
boldly
beckning
with
his
hande
,
&
signifying
that
he
would
speake
with
him
.
Amilcar
wondering
at
his
audacitie
,
sent
one
forth
vnto
him
,
whome
Nerua
aduertised
that
he
would
commen
with
his
captaine
.
Amilcar
yet
in
dout
and
not
rashely
crediting
his
wordes
,
stoode
stil
,
but
Nerua
incontinently
deliuering
his
horse
and
speare
to
a
Numidian
that
stode
by
,
approched
to
Amilcar
.
The
whole
armie
wondered
to
sée
such
boldenesse
in
one
man
,
and
beginning
to
disclose
his
minde
,
shewed
how
earnestly
he
had
ben
always
affected
toward
the
Carthaginenses
,
&
that
aboue
all
things
he
required
the
amitie
of
Amilcar
,
for
which
causes
he
came
at
that
present
to
submit
him selfe
,
promising
that
he
would
be
prest
and
redy
to
ayde
him
without
all
deceipte
or
guile
,
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
.
Amilcar
perceiuing
his
entier
affection
towardes
him
,
reioised
wonderfully
,
as
well
for
the
hautie
courage
that
he
saw
in
the
young
man
,
by
comming
to
him
so
stoutly
,
as
for
the
simplicitie
and
plainnesse
of
his
words
,
not
mixte
with
fraude
or
guile
,
not
onely
admitting
him
to
his
frendeship
,
but
affirming
if
he
would
persist
faithfull
and
true
towarde
the
Carthaginenses
,
that
he
should
haue
his
Daughter
in
mariage
.
After
their
communication
was
finished
,
Nerua
returned
to
his
souldiers
,
and
in
the
nexte
morning
came
to
Amilcar
,
with
two
thousand
Numidians
,
which
were
vnder
his
retinue
,
so
that
this
crue
of
men
being
reuolted
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
Amilcar
thought
him selfe
able
to
match
with
his
enimies
.
Spendius
likewise
hauing
his
army
strengthned
by
the
comming
of
the
Numidians
,
and
Africanes
,
conducted
them
into
a
plaine
place
,
and
immediatly
encountred
his
ennimies
,
where
was
a
terrible
and
cruell
fight
:
but
after
long
contention
,
by
the
multitude
of
their
elephants
and
the
prowesse
of
Nerua
,
the
Carthaginenses
obteined
the
victorie
.
Then
Antoricus
and
Spendius
beyng
desolate
and
abandoned
of
all
comfort
,
fled
away
.
There
were
slaine
in
that
combate
aboute
ten
thousande
men
,
and
foure
thousand
taken
.
After
this
victorie
Amilcar
granted
pardon
and
fréedom
to
all
those
which
woulde
remayne
and
be
his
souldiers
,
deliuering
them
the
armour
of
those
,
which
were
slaine
,
the
reste
he
called
vnto
him
,
persuading
them
neither
to
rebell
or
moue
warre
against
the
Carthaginenses
,
remitting
al
such
offences
as
they
had
committed
vntill
that
time
,
without
punishement
,
licencing
them
that
woulde
to
returne
to
their
countreys
.
About
this
time
the
hired
souldiours
that
kepte
Sardinia
,
imitating
Matho
and
Spendius
,
inuaded
all
the
Carthaginenses
inhabiting
the
Ile
,
and
soone
after
leading
Bostarus
and
the
other
into
a
hold
,
beheaded
them
.
Then
was
Hanno
sent
to
be
a
captain
there
with
a
freshe
bande
of
men
,
which
immediatly
after
conspired
against
hym
with
the
olde
souldiers
,
and
made
him
commense
in
a
Tyburne
tippet
.
After
that
,
fearyng
to
suffer
condigne
punishment
for
their
facinorous
facts
,
murdred
all
the
Carthaginenses
,
within
the
Ile
,
taking
the
townes
and
cities
into
their
owne
handes
,
inhabityng
them
vntil
such
tyme
as
there
arose
a
contention
betwixte
the
Sardinians
and
them
,
at
which
time
they
wer
expelled
and
fledde
into
Italie
.
After
this
maner
was
Sardinia
alienate
from
the
Carthaginenses
,
well
replenished
with
men
,
abounding
in
foison
and
plentie
of
graine
,
of
the
which
bicause
many
haue
written
before
me
,
I
supposed
it
not
necessary
to
renouate
them
,
being
knowne
to
all
men
.
Matho
and
Spendius
wyth
Antoricus
,
capitaine
of
the
Frenchemen
,
fearynge
least
the
clemencie
of
Amilcar
,
in
dismissing
the
captiues
,
shoulde
preuaile
and
intice
the
Libians
,
with
the
other
hired
souldiers
from
them
,
endeuoured
them selues
to
inuent
some
facinorous
and
detestable
act
,
by
which
they
might
alienate
and
withdraw
the
myndes
of
the
multitude
from
the
Carthaginenses
,
commaundyng
a
common
conuent
and
generall
méetyng
to
be
proclaymed
.
As
soone
as
the
multitude
was
gathered
together
,
they
called
a
pursiuant
wyth
letters
,
as
though
he
had
ben
presently
sent
oute
of
Sardinia
to
them
The
tenure
of
the
letters
was
,
that
Gesto
,
and
the
other
Captiues
should
be
kept
circumspectely
,
bicause
there
were
dyuers
in
the
host
,
whiche
for
to
obteyne
the
Carthaginenses
fauour
intended
to
delyuer
them
.
Spendius
hauyng
fayned
this
occasion
,
dydde
exhorte
the
Souldioures
not
to
haue
muche
confidence
in
the
fayned
elemencie
of
Amilcar
,
for
dismissyng
the
captiues
without
punishment
,
saying
he
set
them
not
at
libertie
to
saue
them
,
but
by
that
policie
to
obtein
the
residue
,
&
reuenge
hym
on
the
whole
multitude
:
he
also
exhorted
them
that
they
should
giue
vigilant
watch
to
kepe
Gesto
,
and
the
other
captiues
,
for
if
they
once
escaped
,
he
declared
how
the
enimies
would
haue
them
in
derision
and
contempt
,
with
many
other
inconueniences
that
woulde
ensue
,
saying
they
might
be
wel
assured
,
if
that
such
an
excellent
and
worthy
captaine
,
being
so
expert
in
the
warres
,
should
escape
from
them
thorough
their
negligence
and
misdemeanor
,
that
he
wold
be
their
mortal
enimie
.
As
he
was
yet
speaking
these
wordes
,
there
came
an
other
poast
from
Tunes
,
with
letters
,
conteinyng
semblable
matter
,
which
being
red
in
the
multitude
,
Antoricus
captaine
of
the
Frenchemen
arose
vp
,
declaring
how
he
had
inuented
a
policie
by
which
they
should
be
sure
from
their
enimies
,
and
it
was
that
all
the
confidence
they
had
in
the
Carthaginenses
,
should
be
vtterly
extinguished
,
ratifying
that
so
long
as
they
trusted
to
their
gentlenesse
and
mercie
,
there
coulde
be
no
trustie
souldiours
in
the
armie
,
for
which
cause
he
thoughte
it
most
expedient
that
they
shold
be
best
credited
and
onely
heard
which
inuented
most
cruell
tormentes
,
against
the
Carthaginenses
,
&
who
soeuer
persuaded
them
otherwise
,
he
thought
to
be
iudged
enimies
and
traitours
.
When
he
had
spoken
these
wordes
,
he
exhorted
&
persuaded
that
Gesto
and
the
other
captiues
with
all
the
reste
of
the
Carthaginenses
which
should
be
taken
after
that
day
,
might
be
put
to
moste
villanous
and
cruell
death
.
This
his
oration
was
of
great
effecte
amongst
the
multitude
,
bicause
the
most
parte
vnderstode
him
:
for
he
was
of
such
continuance
in
the
warres
,
that
he
spake
the
Africanes
language
,
in
which
most
part
had
knowledge
by
continuance
of
this
warre
,
so
that
the
Souldiers
commended
his
doyng
maruellously
.
Then
flocked
out
many
plumpes
of
euery
Nation
,
and
consulting
amongst
themselues
,
thought
it
best
that
these
cruell
punishementes
should
be
put
in
practise
,
especially
vpon
Gesto
,
whiche
had
bene
very
beneficiall
to
them
before
that
time
.
Ther
was
such
a
cacklyng
amongest
them
,
blabberyng
in
straunge
language
,
that
none
vnderstode
it
,
but
being
bruted
once
in
the
host
,
how
they
intended
to
canuaise
the
Carthaginenses
so
cruelly
,
a
certain
sedi
tious
person
called
Geta
,
beyng
there
present
,
cried
out
alowde
(
Cast
.
)
At
which
word
the
whole
armie
made
the
stones
to
rattle
about
them
,
and
drew
out
their
owne
countrey
men
,
kinsfolks
and
neighbours
all
to
scorched
,
as
thoughe
they
had
bene
torne
wyth
wylde
beastes
.
Thus
they
broughte
forth
Gesto
,
with
the
other
Captiues
,
to
the
number
of
seuen
hundreth
,
beginnyng
with
him
,
whiche
a
little
before
they
chose
to
bée
their
arbiter
,
as
one
,
to
whome
they
were
most
bound
,
cutting
of
their
handes
,
tearyng
their
membres
,
and
in
the
end
their
thighes
beyng
all
forfrushed
,
cast
them
into
a
bushie
plot
,
not
altogether
dead
.
The
Carthaginenses
hauyng
knowledge
of
the
crueltie
shewed
to
their
Citizens
,
wist
not
what
they
shoulde
doe
,
but
with
great
grief
and
pensiuenesse
,
bewailed
the
despituous
death
and
cruel
torments
thei
susteined
.
Then
they
sent
ambassadors
to
Amilcar
and
Hanno
,
desiring
them
not
to
suffer
the
crueltie
shewed
then
to
their
Citizens
to
be
vnreuenged
,
willing
them
to
sende
a
Harolde
to
their
malicious
enimies
for
to
obtain
their
bodies
to
be
enterred
:
but
their
carcases
were
not
only
denyed
,
but
also
warnyng
gyuen
to
sende
no
moe
Haroldes
,
for
if
they
dydde
,
they
shoulde
also
drynke
of
the
same
whippe
,
saying
,
they
had
decréed
by
the
common
consente
,
and
also
woulde
ratifye
it
,
that
as
manye
of
the
Carthaginenses
as
they
coulde
catch
,
should
be
cruelly
put
to
deathe
,
and
that
of
their
confederates
and
mates
they
woulde
cut
of
,
and
kepe
the
hands
,
for
good
abearaunce
,
and
so
dismisse
them
to
Carthage
,
whiche
order
they
obserued
diligently
afterwards
,
so
that
if
any
consider
these
things
attentiuely
,
he
may
boldly
affirme
,
that
not
only
in
the
bodies
of
men
are
certaine
maladies
incurable
,
but
also
in
their
myndes
.
For
as
a
botche
if
you
laye
any
healyng
medicine
to
cure
it
,
when
it
begynneth
to
féele
the
operation
&
vertue
of
the
medicine
,
encreaseth
,
likewise
if
you
neglect
and
take
no
regard
of
it
,
it
augmenteth
muche
more
of
the
propre
nature
,
neither
desisteth
it
til
such
time
as
the
whole
bodie
be
corrupt
:
semblable
restauration
and
corruptions
chance
to
the
minde
:
so
that
no
other
brute
beaste
is
made
more
cruel
,
fierce
or
outragious
,
neyther
more
wilde
or
bestial
than
a
man
if
you
grant
him
libertie
and
fréedom
:
if
you
handle
hym
beningly
or
gently
he
thinketh
you
goe
aboute
to
deceiue
him
,
so
that
you
are
worse
trusted
for
your
benefite
bestowed
:
contrarywise
if
you
take
agaynst
him
,
there
is
nothing
so
hurtfull
or
noysome
,
which
he
wyll
not
assay
,
supposyng
it
to
turne
to
his
great
praise
,
while
he
slides
into
suche
brutishenesse
,
that
he
cleane
forsaketh
the
Nature
of
a
man
,
which
hath
the
beginning
of
corrupte
manners
and
sinistre
education
in
the
nonage
.
To
this
also
there
chaunceth
many
augmentations
afterward
,
but
the
especiall
captaines
are
couetousnesse
and
crueltie
,
which
vices
flourished
plentifully
at
that
present
,
bothe
in
the
multitude
and
generals
.
While
this
brewing
was
yet
in
tapping
,
Amilcar
sente
for
Hanno
,
the
other
Carthaginean
captain
,
supposing
that
armies
being
knit
together
to
end
the
warre
sooner
,
and
all
the
prisoners
which
he
had
either
there
,
or
caughte
afterwardes
,
he
cast
to
be
deuoured
of
the
Elephantes
,
perceiuyng
the
rebellion
shoulde
onely
be
extinguished
by
vtter
subuersion
of
his
enimies
.
Now
the
Carthaginenses
were
in
good
hope
,
and
feared
not
the
warrs
,
but
fortune
altered
sodainely
,
and
tourned
their
matters
quite
contrarie
:
for
as
soone
as
the
two
capitaines
were
associate
,
there
ingendred
such
a
rancor
and
debate
betwixt
them
,
that
they
not
onely
omitted
to
inuade
their
ennimies
,
but
offered
occasions
that
their
aduersaries
might
assaile
them
.
The
Carthaginenses
being
moued
with
this
dissention
,
commanded
that
one
of
them
shoulde
returne
into
the
Citie
,
and
the
other
which
the
Souldiers
woulde
,
to
remaine
with
the
hoste
.
To
amplifie
this
mischiefe
the
moste
parte
of
their
hulkes
which
conueyed
victuals
and
other
necessaries
into
the
campe
wer
lost
in
a
sodain
tempest
:
also
Sardinia
(
as
I
sayd
before
)
was
reuolted
from
them
,
whence
they
were
accustomed
to
haue
much
aide
&
succor
in
their
warres
:
&
lest
they
shold
lack
miserie
,
Hippona
&
Vtica
,
which
only
amongst
al
the
cities
in
Africa
,
not
onely
in
that
troublesome
time
,
but
in
their
warrs
against
Agathocles
,
and
the
Romanes
had
remained
their
especiall
&
faithful
friends
,
were
now
become
their
enimies
,
and
al
the
Carthaginenses
with
their
captaines
to
aide
them
,
wer
cruelly
murdered
,
neither
could
they
obtaine
their
bodies
of
the
cruel
Creons
.
Matho
&
Spendius
being
very
proude
and
lofty
for
these
occasions
,
marched
forwarde
to
besiege
Carthage
.
Then
was
Annibal
associate
to
Amilcar
,
for
after
that
Hanno
was
forsaken
of
the
souldiers
by
the
election
in
the
vprore
,
they
sent
him
forth
.
Then
Amilcar
with
Annibal
&
Nerua
,
scoured
through
the
prouince
,
preuenting
&
stoppyng
the
victuals
of
their
enimies
,
continually
endeuoring
him self
to
those
things
that
wer
most
necessary
,
but
being
enuironed
&
compassed
on
euery
part
with
his
ennimies
,
hée
was
gladde
to
retire
to
the
Cities
adioyning
of
their
friends
&
aides
.
Hieron
,
Kyng
of
Scicilie
supported
the
Carthaginenses
very
plentifully
with
all
necessaries
,
considering
that
theyr
prosperitie
should
be
very
commodious
to
him
,
both
for
the
defence
of
Scicilie
,
and
obseruing
his
amitie
with
the
Romanes
,
least
the
Carthaginenses
,
beyng
cleane
vanquished
and
suppressed
,
the
Italians
might
at
their
pleasure
,
and
without
contradiction
doe
what
pleased
them
,
which
surely
was
a
politike
and
subtil
inuention
:
for
it
is
good
to
take
héede
&
suffer
no
prince
to
come
to
such
estate
,
that
in
manifest
wrongs
he
must
be
winked
at
.
The
Romanes
also
being
in
league
with
the
Carthaginenses
at
that
time
,
forlet
him
not
to
aide
them
.
But
there
was
a
breache
betwixt
them
for
this
cause
.
The
Carthaginenses
when
their
Citie
was
first
besieged
,
taking
fiue
hundreth
Romans
which
commyng
from
Italy
,
supported
the
vagabonds
with
victuals
,
cast
them
in
prison
,
which
the
Romanes
toke
greuously
,
and
as
an
outrage
to
them
.
Wherfore
shortly
after
they
sent
ambassadors
to
the
Carthaginenses
for
the
same
matter
,
to
whome
they
gently
dismissed
those
which
were
in
bondes
,
whiche
doing
was
so
acceptable
and
gratefull
to
the
Romanes
,
that
incontinently
they
sent
home
without
raunsom
al
the
Carthaginean
souldiers
that
they
toke
in
Scicilie
,
continually
after
that
daye
aydynge
the
Carthaginenses
with
such
things
as
wer
requisite
,
permitting
their
marchant
men
to
transport
corne
to
Carthage
,
straitely
commaunding
that
none
should
ayde
their
enimies
,
neither
woulde
they
accepte
the
legates
of
the
olde
souldiers
inhabiting
Sardinia
,
offring
to
yeld
the
Ile
vnto
them
.
Incontinently
after
the
citizens
of
Vtica
,
which
had
rebelled
against
the
Carthaginenses
,
gaue
vp
both
them selues
and
their
Citie
,
into
the
Romanes
hands
,
whome
they
likewise
forsooke
,
intendyng
by
no
meanes
to
falsifie
their
promisse
.
The
Carthaginenses
being
thus
relieued
with
succor
of
their
friends
,
suffered
the
siege
pacientely
,
so
that
Matho
and
Spendius
were
as
sore
besieged
as
they
did
besiege
:
for
Amilcar
kept
al
victuals
and
other
necessaries
so
straightly
from
than
,
that
they
were
glad
to
dissolue
theyr
campe
.
Within
few
days
after
,
they
chose
out
the
valiauntest
souldiers
of
their
whole
armie
,
so
that
with
fiftie
thousand
men
they
incontinently
marched
towards
Amilcar
,
eschuing
the
plaines
for
feare
of
the
Elephants
&
horsmen
of
Nerua
,
kéeping
in
the
hilles
and
byways
scant
passable
,
at
which
tyme
though
they
were
nothing
inferior
to
their
enimies
in
boldnesse
,
yet
for
lack
of
knowledge
,
they
wer
ouercome
by
the
Carthaginenses
.
There
a
man
might
haue
well
discerned
the
difference
betwixt
a
cunning
and
expert
captain
,
&
the
rude
multitude
:
for
as
they
fought
dayly
,
Amilcar
dyd
nothing
vncircumspectly
or
foolishe
hardily
,
which
soone
daunted
the
corage
of
Spendius
,
but
continually
finding
wayes
to
intrap
hys
ennimies
,
and
other
times
bringyng
them
in
daunger
with
sodaine
inuasions
,
casting
all
those
which
he
caught
on
liue
to
be
deuoured
of
the
elephants
,
and
at
the
laste
closed
them
in
a
perillous
place
,
very
fitte
for
hys
purpose
,
where
he
set
them
in
suche
a
perplexitie
,
that
they
durste
not
fight
for
feare
of
the
Elephants
and
horsemen
,
neyther
coulde
they
escape
by
runnyng
away
,
they
were
so
incompassed
wyth
ditches
,
where
they
wer
so
languished
with
penurie
and
wante
of
foode
,
that
one
was
constrained
to
eate
an
other
,
suffering
iust
vengeance
for
the
crueltie
they
vsed
to
their
friends
and
countrey
men
.
Thus
they
remained
,
not
daring
encountre
with
their
enimies
,
perceiuing
them
to
haue
obtained
victorie
alredie
,
and
presently
beholding
that
terrible
tortours
prouided
for
them
.
They
thought
it
vayne
to
aske
peace
,
perceiuyng
no
hope
of
mercie
to
remayne
,
considering
the
greate
crueltie
whiche
they
had
vsed
before
,
but
remayned
in
myserie
,
contynually
loking
for
aide
from
Tunes
.
After
they
had
deuoured
the
bodies
of
their
captiues
and
seruants
(
for
of
long
tyme
they
had
none
other
repaste
,
they
remained
with
great
grief
of
hunger
and
feare
of
punishment
,
at
the
last
decreing
to
speake
with
the
Carthaginenses
to
intreate
for
peace
,
they
sent
a
purs●uant
to
desire
that
their
Legates
might
talke
with
Amilcar
.
When
they
had
obteyned
this
requeste
,
the
ambassadours
were
sente
,
with
whom
Amilcar
made
this
paction
,
that
he
woulde
choose
fréely
tenne
of
hys
ennimies
,
which
he
pleased
,
and
let
all
the
reste
depart
with
bagge
and
baggage
,
without
damage
or
hurt
.
When
these
couenantes
were
established
,
Amilcar
went
to
receiue
those
,
for
whom
he
had
concluded
peace
,
so
that
Spendius
,
Antoricus
and
diuers
other
chief
doers
in
the
host
,
and
beginners
of
the
vprore
wer
deliuered
hym
.
The
Lybians
perceyuing
the
deliuerance
of
their
captains
,
and
being
ignoraunte
of
the
pactions
that
were
determined
,
supposed
the
Carthaginenses
to
haue
betrayed
them
,
wherefore
incontinently
they
armed
them
,
thinking
to
defend
them selues
in
an
angle
of
their
tentes
,
but
Amilcar
marching
againste
them
with
his
Elephants
and
other
of
his
host
,
quickly
dispatched
and
killed
them
,
euery
one
being
in
number
aboue
forty
thousand
,
nigh
to
a
place
called
Serra
,
taking
the
denomination
of
the
Carpenters
instrument
,
called
a
Saw
.
Thus
the
Carthaginenses
which
a
lyttle
before
were
in
dispaire
of
their
safegard
and
helth
,
began
to
receiue
a
good
courage
,
hoping
to
be
reduced
to
their
pristinat
estate
.
Amilcar
with
Nerua
and
Annibal
,
ceased
not
to
wander
and
forage
abrode
in
the
countrey
,
so
that
many
of
the
Africans
reuolted
to
them
,
&
diuers
Cities
yelded
willingly
.
Then
they
brought
their
hoste
to
Tunes
,
intending
to
besiege
Matho
and
his
accomplices
.
Annibal
pitched
his
tents
on
that
side
of
the
towne
which
is
towards
Carthage
and
Amilcar
on
the
opposite
.
They
brought
with
them
Spendius
and
the
other
which
they
had
taken
,
and
hanged
them
all
in
the
sight
of
their
enimies
.
When
Amilcar
was
departed
to
his
station
,
Matho
perceiuing
Annibal
to
come
into
his
tentes
with
his
souldiers
verie
rashly
,
thought
it
not
best
to
pretermit
such
an
oportunitie
,
but
issued
out
against
the
Carthaginenses
,
&
toke
many
of
them
,
compelling
the
rest
to
returne
,
sacking
their
tentes
,
&
carying
away
their
stuffe
.
In
this
combate
Annibal
the
Carthaginean
captain
was
taken
aliue
,
&
incontinently
led
to
the
gallowes
of
Spendius
,
where
they
toke
and
hanged
vp
Annibal
,
&
murdered
thirtie
noble
men
of
Carthage
,
about
the
dead
corps
of
Spendius
,
so
that
fortune
declined
equally
to
both
partes
,
giuing
them
time
to
be
reuenged
of
their
enimies
.
Amilcar
being
warned
to
late
of
this
vnhappie
chaunce
,
could
not
helpe
them
,
the
plot
was
so
impassible
,
wherfore
he
remoued
from
Tunes
,
and
brought
his
armie
to
the
riuer
Machera
,
where
he
encamped
along
the
banke
.
The
Carthaginenses
hearing
tell
of
the
wretched
chance
happened
to
their
men
,
begon
to
dispaire
,
but
incontinently
recouering
theyr
spirites
,
they
studied
diligently
to
preserue
the
state
of
their
Citie
.
Then
they
sent
their
Senatours
legates
to
Amilcar
which
led
with
them
Hanno
,
and
a
new
crew
of
men
,
commaunding
that
in
any
case
they
should
take
vp
the
olde
rancor
&
debate
that
was
betwixt
him
and
Amilcar
,
which
being
vnited
together
,
shoulde
with
one
minde
indeuour
them selues
to
conquer
theyr
ennimies
,
willing
them
to
way
the
cruelty
of
that
time
,
wyth
the
necessitie
and
apparaunt
daunger
the
Citie
was
in
.
The
Senatours
called
the
captains
together
,
then
after
many
and
sundry
exhortations
smothered
&
repressed
the
cankered
sedition
,
reconcyling
&
making
them
obedient
to
the
Carthaginenses
.
Then
afterwardes
all
things
were
ruled
by
the
two
captaines
,
so
that
warring
against
Matho
,
after
many
chances
both
at
Leptis
&
other
places
,
they
appointed
to
pitch
a
fielde
and
fight
it
out
with
their
enimies
,
to
which
both
parts
came
coragiously
,
gathering
the
friends
&
allies
out
of
euery
corner
,
sending
for
them
which
were
appointed
to
defend
the
cities
,
knowing
that
in
this
battaile
one
parte
should
win
the
spurres
.
After
that
bothe
armies
had
prepared
all
things
belonging
to
the
battaile
,
and
were
ready
,
they
orderly
inuaded
on
the
other
:
the
battaile
was
maruellous
cruell
,
rigorous
and
mortall
,
but
the
Carthaginenses
in
the
ende
obtained
the
victorie
.
The
moste
part
of
their
Enimies
were
slaine
in
fight
,
the
rest
fled
to
a
little
Citie
adiacent
,
which
yelded
immediatly
.
So
that
onely
Vtica
and
Hippona
,
perseuered
in
their
obstinacie
,
acknowledging
their
wickednesse
,
hoping
of
no
mercy
for
their
facinorous
crime
,
by
which
we
may
learne
a
modest
meane
to
be
of
much
efficacie
,
and
that
it
is
better
to
pill
straws
,
than
to
worke
such
curious
geare
and
crafty
conueyaunces
,
that
in
the
ende
the
same
is
intollerable
.
But
at
the
laste
,
Amilcar
&
Hanno
incamping
about
them
,
they
were
forced
to
yelde
,
&
agree
to
all
such
things
as
pleased
the
Carthaginenses
.
According
to
this
maner
was
the
African
warre
ended
,
in
which
the
Carthaginenses
had
such
prosperous
successe
,
that
they
not
onely
obtained
all
Africa
,
but
also
executed
condign
punishment
vpon
the
rebelles
.
Matho
&
his
copes
mates
were
led
about
the
towne
with
the
youth
of
the
Citie
for
a
triumph
,
&
then
put
to
paines
worthy
of
their
wickednesse
.
This
war
endured
thrée
yeares
and
foure
monethes
,
far
exceding
all
other
in
crueltie
and
wickednesse
,
that
euer
I
heard
of
.
About
that
time
the
Romans
were
allured
by
the
persuasions
of
the
souldiers
that
fled
out
of
Sardinia
,
to
transfrete
into
the
Iland
,
which
thing
the
Carthaginenses
somewhat
stomaked
bicause
the
Iland
belonged
rather
vnto
them
,
and
therefore
prepared
an
army
to
send
into
it
.
The
Romans
hauing
gotten
that
occasion
,
commaunded
them
to
desist
from
their
purpose
,
affirming
their
preparaunce
not
to
be
so
much
againste
the
Sardinians
,
as
against
them
.
The
Carthaginenses
perceiuing
how
they
were
not
able
at
that
present
to
match
with
the
Romans
,
louted
for
the
time
,
and
eschuing
al
occasions
of
battaile
,
did
not
onely
graunt
them
the
Iland
,
but
also
sent
them
a
thousand
&
two
hundreth
talents
,
least
they
should
assaile
them
at
that
present
.
Thus
orderly
according
to
this
prescripte
maner
were
these
things
done
.
Nihil
est
dulcius
bene
impensi
temporis
Memoria
.
Contra
vero
his
molestius
nihill
.
Thus
endeth
the
first
booke
of
histories
written
by
the
most
famous
and
worthy
Grecian
Chronographer
,
Polybius
,
intreating
in
the
first
part
of
the
warres
betwixt
the
Romans
and
the
Carthaginenses
,
for
the
domination
of
Scicilie
,
in
the
second
parte
of
that
warrs
betwixt
the
Carthaginenses
and
their
mercinarie
souldiers
,
a
rich
&
worthie
worke
containing
holsome
counsailes
and
wonderful
deuises
against
the
incombraunce
of
fickle
fortune
,
and
comfortable
consolations
for
them
that
are
depressed
by
hir
,
a
worke
much
profitable
to
all
the
Reders
thereof
but
especially
to
the
diligent
digesters
of
the
same
.
¶
The
victorious
actes
of
king
Henry
the
fift
.
THe
mightie
&
puissant
prince
Henry
,
sonne
&
heire
to
king
Henry
the
fourth
,
toke
vpon
him
the
highe
power
and
regiment
of
this
Realme
of
England
,
the
twenty
day
of
March
,
in
the
yeare
after
that
Christ
our
sauiour
had
entred
into
the
immaculate
wombe
of
the
holy
Virgin
his
natural
Mother
,
a
thousand
foure
hundreth
and
eyght
,
and
was
crowned
King
,
the
ninth
day
of
April
next
ensuing
,
and
proclaimed
King
,
by
the
name
of
King
Henry
the
fift
.
This
King
was
the
man
which
(
according
to
the
auncient
prouerbe
)
declared
&
shewed
,
that
honour
ought
to
chaunge
maners
:
for
incontinently
after
that
he
was
inthronised
in
the
siege
royall
,
and
had
receiued
the
diaadem
and
scepter
of
this
famous
and
fortunate
region
,
he
determined
with
him selfe
to
put
on
the
shape
of
a
new
man
,
&
to
vse
an
other
sort
of
liuing
,
turning
insolency
&
wildenesse
,
into
grauitie
and
sobernesse
,
and
wauering
vice
into
constant
vertue
:
and
to
the
entent
that
he
would
so
persiste
without
reflection
,
either
least
he
should
bée
allured
by
the
sinister
persuasions
of
his
familyer
companions
,
with
whome
he
had
passed
his
adolescencie
in
wanton
pastimes
and
ryotous
rufflings
,
he
banyshed
and
separated
from
him
,
all
his
olde
flatterers
,
and
lighte
bolde
brainesicke
playféeres
,
but
not
vnrewarded
,
inhibiting
them
from
thence
forth
on
a
great
payne
,
not
once
to
approche
eyther
to
his
speach
,
or
presence
,
nor
yet
to
lodge
or
soiourne
within
ten
miles
of
his
highe
Courte
,
or
royall
mansion
,
and
in
their
places
elected
&
chose
men
of
grauitie
and
great
wit
,
with
such
as
were
practised
in
pollicie
and
martial
prowes
,
by
whose
skilful
wisdome
,
curious
counsayle
,
prudent
pollicies
,
and
ingenious
instructions
,
he
might
at
all
times
rule
regally
,
to
his
high
honour
,
&
guide
his
gouernance
princelike
to
his
profit
.
This
péerlesse
prince
was
righteously
reported
to
be
the
rare
Arabical
Phoenix
,
and
the
very
Peragone
of
his
predecessours
.
This
haughty
Henry
was
a
King
,
whose
life
was
exempt
from
al
faults
,
&
his
liuing
vnspotted
with
obloquie
,
this
curtuous
king
was
a
princely
potentate
,
whome
all
men
leally
loued
&
none
disdained
or
dreade
:
this
prewe
Prince
was
a
coragious
Captaine
,
against
whome
fickle
Fortune
neuer
fraudulently
frowned
,
nor
irous
mischaunce
once
spitefully
spurned
:
this
warlike
Captaine
was
a
sincere
shepherd
,
whome
his
fawning
flocke
faithfully
fauored
,
and
obediently
obeyed
,
and
with
continuall
acclamations
,
reknowledged
their
louing
lorde
.
Thys
our
pastor
was
such
a
iust
iusticiarie
,
that
no
facinorous
fact
was
pretermitted
vnpunished
,
or
faithfull
frendshyp
destitute
of
due
desert
.
This
gentle
Iusticiarie
was
so
vnfaynedlye
feared
,
that
all
rage
and
rebellion
were
quite
banished
,
and
all
sedition
suppressed
.
His
feruent
vertues
were
no
more
notable
than
his
fine
qualities
wer
worthy
of
praise
,
for
the
whiche
fewe
or
none
were
to
him
comparable
.
No
man
could
be
found
more
temperate
in
eating
and
drinking
than
he
was
,
he
fained
no
frugalitie
,
his
diet
was
not
delicate
dainties
,
but
rather
rurall
and
grosse
,
more
to
be
desired
of
the
wearied
warrier
than
to
be
offred
to
amorous
ladies
.
Hys
indomable
courage
was
so
constant
,
and
his
hearte
was
so
immutable
,
that
he
reiected
al
feare
and
dastardly
dread
from
him
was
vtterly
banished
.
He
had
such
profound
knowledge
in
conducting
and
ordring
an
armie
,
and
suche
a
rare
grace
in
the
incoraging
of
his
souldiers
,
that
french
men
publikely
pronounced
him
to
bée
inuincible
and
impossible
to
be
vanquished
.
Hée
was
endued
with
suche
pregnant
wyt
,
such
perfecte
prudence
and
admirable
policie
,
that
he
neuer
enterprised
any
thing
before
he
hadde
diligently
debated
it
,
and
circumspectly
foresene
all
such
meane
chances
as
might
happen
.
And
when
the
end
was
concluded
,
with
al
celeritie
&
courage
,
he
furthered
his
pretence
&
purpose
.
Wonder
it
is
to
heare
,
how
he
being
a
potentate
of
honor
,
a
prince
of
youth
,
a
Kyng
of
riches
,
and
extract
of
so
hautie
a
familie
,
didde
continually
abstaine
from
lasciuious
lyuing
and
blynde
auarice
,
yea
in
the
time
of
sinister
chances
,
he
was
no
more
dolent
than
in
the
time
of
victorie
,
the
which
constancie
fewe
men
haue
or
can
vse
.
Such
a
stable
stomacke
had
he
,
and
such
a
grauitie
was
ingrauen
in
the
bottome
of
his
heart
.
What
politike
practises
and
diuers
deuises
,
he
ingeniously
inuented
&
vsed
,
in
findyng
sodain
and
resolute
remedies
for
present
mischiefes
,
and
what
captainlike
conueyances
he
frequented
,
in
the
exempting
hym selfe
and
his
people
in
imminent
distresses
,
except
he
had
shewed
them
in
the
couragious
conflict
and
bold
battail
fiercely
fought
at
Egencourt
,
and
in
dyuers
other
places
to
the
great
confusion
of
the
Frenche
nation
,
they
might
haue
bene
thought
incredible
.
In
the
which
bolde
battaile
he
victoriously
vanquished
,
with
a
small
power
of
oure
Englishe
souldiers
insuperable
,
the
floures
of
France
,
fast
buckled
with
boisterous
bands
on
their
barbed
horses
,
holding
sharpe
speares
and
funerall
weapons
in
their
vnhautie
hands
:
also
the
bolde
Britains
with
fiery
handgunnes
,
and
slashing
swords
,
with
the
practised
Pickards
,
which
caried
strong
&
weightie
Crosbowes
,
beside
the
fierce
brain-sick
Brabanders
,
and
strong
Almayns
,
with
their
long
pushing
pykes
,
by
his
prudent
policies
,
he
sodainly
subuerted
all
these
,
in
the
which
combat
,
the
sworde
deuoured
aboue
ten
thousande
persons
,
wherof
were
princes
and
nobles
bearing
banners
a
hundreth
sixe
and
twentie
,
all
the
remnant
sixtene
hundreth
excepte
,
were
Knightes
,
Esquiers
,
and
Gentlemen
,
so
that
of
noble
men
and
high
blood
wer
slain
eight
thousande
and
foure
hundreth
of
the
Gallician
armie
.
And
in
thys
furious
battaile
onely
fiue
or
sixe
hundreth
of
our
English
armie
,
with
two
or
thrée
of
the
nobilitie
were
exempt
from
the
fruition
(
with
eternall
glorie
)
of
this
incomparable
terrene
triumph
.
Thys
conflict
may
be
a
notorious
mirroure
and
gasing
glasse
to
all
christen
Princes
to
behold
and
folow
,
and
also
a
resonable
testimonie
and
attestation
of
the
worthie
acts
perpetrate
by
our
famous
King
Henry
,
the
english
Hector
,
which
was
the
blasing
comete
and
glistering
lanterne
of
his
days
.
He
was
the
mirrour
of
Christendome
,
and
the
glorie
of
hys
countreye
.
Hée
was
the
floure
of
kings
passed
,
&
a
seing
glasse
to
such
as
should
succede
.
No
emperor
surmounted
him
in
magnanimitie
,
no
potentate
was
more
piteous
or
lorde
more
bounteous
,
no
Kyng
had
lesse
of
his
subiectes
,
and
neuer
King
conquered
amplier
dominions
,
whose
fame
by
hys
death
as
liuely
flourisheth
,
as
his
acts
in
this
life
were
séene
and
remembred
,
hée
was
the
scourge
of
the
Frenchmen
,
and
continually
abated
and
appalled
their
courages
:
yet
he
neuer
putte
confidence
in
hys
owne
strength
,
neither
in
the
puissaunce
of
his
people
,
nor
in
the
fortitude
of
hys
champions
,
neither
yet
in
the
strength
of
his
barbed
horses
,
or
any
whitte
in
his
owne
policie
.
But
he
acknowledged
God
to
be
the
onely
cause
and
gatherer
of
these
his
heape
of
renoumes
and
victorious
conquests
,
in
whom
he
put
his
whole
confidence
hope
&
trust
,
vpon
whom
he
stedfastly
ancored
and
firmely
cleaued
vnto
in
all
his
daungers
,
as
to
an
immouable
rock
or
stedfast
corner
stone
.
And
he
which
neuer
leaueth
them
destitute
that
put
theyr
trust
in
him
,
remunerated
his
firme
fayth
,
with
many
glorious
and
triumphaunt
victories
,
of
the
whiche
some
might
almost
be
thought
incredible
,
if
we
had
not
red
in
the
booke
of
Kings
,
that
God
likewise
had
defended
them
that
put
their
affiance
in
him
,
and
committed
them selues
wholly
to
his
gouernance
.
This
worthie
Peragon
,
amongest
all
gouernours
,
remembred
that
a
King
ought
to
rule
with
witte
,
grauitie
,
circumspection
,
diligence
&
constancie
:
and
for
that
cause
to
haue
a
rule
committed
,
not
as
an
honor
,
but
for
an
onerarious
charge
and
quotidian
carefulnesse
,
not
to
looke
so
muche
on
other
mens
liuing
,
as
seriously
to
consider
and
intentiuely
reuolue
hys
own
propre
acts
and
doings
,
for
which
cause
he
not
so
muche
trusting
to
the
redinesse
of
his
owne
capacitie
,
nor
to
the
iudgement
of
his
owne
wauering
will
,
called
to
hys
Counsell
such
prudent
and
politike
personages
as
shold
not
onely
helpe
to
illeuate
and
sustein
his
charge
,
in
supportyng
the
burdeyn
of
his
realme
and
empire
,
but
also
incense
and
instructe
him
with
such
good
reasons
and
fruitful
persuasions
,
that
he
mighte
shewe
hym selfe
a
singular
mirrour
ano
manifest
example
of
Morall
vertues
and
good
qualities
,
vnto
hys
common
people
,
and
louyng
subiectes
.
After
that
he
had
layde
thys
prudente
and
politike
foundation
,
he
intended
in
his
minde
to
do
many
noble
and
notable
actes
,
and
remembryng
that
all
goodnesse
commeth
of
God
,
and
that
all
worldly
things
and
humaine
actes
be
more
weaker
and
poorer
than
the
celestiall
powers
&
heauenly
rewardes
,
determined
to
begyn
wyth
some
thing
which
shold
be
pleasant
and
acceptable
vnto
God
.
So
that
after
hée
hadde
establyshed
all
things
,
beyng
in
controuersies
and
variaunce
within
these
his
peculiar
realmes
,
countreys
,
territories
and
confines
to
the
same
,
nothyng
forgetting
,
nor
no
one
thyng
more
desiring
than
the
extermination
and
ceassing
of
the
long
scisme
and
diuision
sprong
and
continued
in
the
catholike
church
of
christian
religion
,
by
the
moste
wicked
desire
of
a
Sathanicall
swarme
of
wicked
worldlings
,
as
contemptuous
Cardinals
,
bloudthirstie
Bishops
,
pelting
Priours
,
ambiti●us
Abbots
,
mischeuous
Monkes
,
filthie
Frierlike
furies
,
and
a
companie
of
cakling
Canons
,
with
a
pestiferous
plumpe
of
popish
Proctors
,
&
a
troupe
of
trouncing
Tyrants
,
with
other
mo
monstrous
monasticall
mirroures
of
mischiefe
,
disordred
orders
of
the
vnsatiable
Romish
sea
,
which
nominated
them selues
spirituall
Chyrurgians
,
but
in
dede
they
wer
carnal
,
couetous
and
gréedie
deuouryng
gluttons
,
aspiring
for
high
honor
and
not
for
vertue
to
the
licencious
and
proude
rent
rock
of
Rome
,
where
was
and
is
frequented
dayly
wanton
,
luxurious
,
superfluous
and
vndecent
pompes
,
with
dissolute
maners
,
neyther
are
they
taken
for
enormities
(
beyng
permitted
by
their
diabolicall
dimigod
)
with
these
peruerse
fugitiues
,
being
alienated
&
reuolted
from
Gods
truth
,
and
ariued
in
the
pensiue
hauen
of
inexplicable
wickednesse
,
for
which
their
diuelishe
digression
,
they
shall
be
afflicted
wyth
condigne
punishment
and
terrible
tortours
,
vnlesse
they
spéedily
retire
and
endeuour
to
reduce
them selues
,
from
the
barbarous
insolencie
,
in
the
which
they
haue
long
loitered
,
as
the
acclamations
and
earnest
exhortations
of
the
sincere
Euangelisters
,
desistyng
any
longer
to
protract
the
time
to
perseuer
and
participate
wyth
those
raging
Romists
,
whiche
desire
more
to
pill
than
to
profite
Christes
flocke
and
christian
religion
by
sellyng
of
theyr
polling
pardons
,
which
thei
make
serue
in
place
of
passportes
for
those
whiche
intend
to
peregrinate
through
purgatorie
,
&
vngracious
indulgences
.
For
these
causes
the
Kings
royal
maiestie
most
graciously
graunted
&
establyshed
a
parliament
in
the
second
yere
of
his
famous
reigne
,
to
hys
hygh
honoure
,
and
to
the
inestimable
aduauncement
of
pure
religion
,
calling
his
high
court
the
last
daye
of
Aprill
in
the
towne
of
Leicester
.
In
the
whiche
parliament
many
commodious
lawes
were
concluded
,
&
diuers
petitions
moued
were
for
that
time
deferred
,
amongst
which
requestes
one
was
,
that
a
complaynte
exhibited
in
the
parliament
holden
at
Westminster
in
the
eleuenth
yere
of
Kyng
Henry
the
fourth
,
which
by
reason
that
the
King
was
at
that
instant
vexed
with
ciuile
diuision
,
intestine
discord
,
domesticall
discention
,
&
the
prorogation
of
the
parliament
came
to
no
effect
,
might
now
be
wel
studied
,
pondred
and
resolutely
concluded
.
The
effect
of
which
supplication
was
,
that
all
the
temporal
lands
which
in
auncient
times
had
ben
deuoutly
giuen
,
&
nowe
disordinately
spent
by
the
rude
religious
rablement
&
other
spiritual
spitesoules
,
whiche
apishly
vsurped
the
names
of
spirituall
pastors
,
myght
well
suffise
to
maintein
to
the
honor
of
the
Prince
and
defence
of
the
realme
,
fiftene
honorable
Erles
,
fiften
hundreth
worshipful
Knights
,
six
thousand
and
two
hundreth
gentle
Esquiers
,
and
a
hundreth
almes
houses
,
for
relief
only
of
the
poore
,
néedie
and
impotent
persones
,
and
the
King
to
haue
clerely
to
his
priuate
commoditie
and
amplifiyng
of
his
tresury
twenty
thousand
pounds
with
many
other
ample
prouisions
&
large
values
of
the
rakehellish
,
otherwise
called
religious
houses
,
whiche
I
pretermit
that
was
riotously
spent
by
the
panchplying
porkheads
.
This
before
remembred
supplication
was
attentiuely
noted
&
much
feared
,
amongst
the
cursed
companie
of
drousie
dreaming
Dromos
,
I
mean
Baals
Baldons
that
mungrel
Massalians
&
cruel
churchrobbers
whome
it
touched
most
in
effect
,
in
so
muche
that
the
grosse
Gospeller
,
Ethnike
Epicures
,
beastly
bellygods
,
wicked
worldlyngs
and
spirituall
shauelyngs
,
were
fallen
in
a
pelting
chafe
,
the
bloudy
Bishoppes
broyled
,
the
cullionly
Cardinalles
coured
,
the
proude
Priours
frouned
,
the
fat
Abbots
swet
,
the
pore
Friers
cursed
,
the
white
Chanons
chafed
,
the
poore
Nunnes
puled
like
Puttockes
,
in
conclusion
,
all
the
sectarie
Sathanists
were
sore
displeased
.
Now
to
finde
a
present
preseruatiue
for
a
mischeuous
chaunce
,
and
a
sanatiue
tent
for
a
déepe
wound
,
Caiphas
clergie
clustred
,
mynding
rather
to
play
with
the
pliant
réede
,
than
stubburnely
to
stande
with
the
stiffe
Oke
,
purposed
rather
to
bowe
than
breake
,
so
that
they
agréed
to
offer
vnto
the
King
a
mighty
masse
of
money
to
stay
the
newe
moued
demaund
.
The
cause
of
this
offer
séemed
to
some
of
the
craftie
cullions
and
periured
pilates
,
neyther
decent
nor
conuenient
,
for
the
paterne
lay
so
plaine
before
their
eyes
,
that
they
well
foresawe
and
perfectly
knew
that
if
the
commons
once
perceiued
their
legierdemaine
,
and
that
by
rewardes
and
offer
of
money
they
endeuoured
them selues
to
resiste
their
request
and
petition
,
that
then
they
being
stirred
&
kindled
with
furie
would
not
onely
asprely
raile
,
but
also
worthily
contemne
them
as
priuy
corrupters
of
Princes
,
and
ennimies
to
the
publike
vtilitie
,
and
importunatly
cal
vpon
the
Kings
Maiestie
and
his
honorable
Lords
temporall
,
that
they
were
like
to
bestowe
both
laboure
,
charges
,
and
liuing
.
Wherefore
they
determined
vigilantly
to
forecast
all
chaunces
that
might
preuaile
,
or
further
theyr
pretensed
purpose
,
and
like
an
vngracious
garde
,
and
as
auctors
and
procurers
of
all
mischieues
and
facinorous
factes
,
they
intended
to
exterminate
this
the
commons
request
oute
of
the
Kings
minde
,
&
to
obnebulate
his
senses
with
some
glistering
vaile
,
or
to
replenish
his
brayne
with
some
newe
toy
,
lest
he
shoulde
fantasie
or
regarde
their
importunate
petition
.
The
performance
of
which
tended
so
much
to
Gods
glorie
and
the
aduancement
of
true
religion
and
vertue
.
Wherefore
vpon
a
daye
when
the
Kings
Maiestie
was
set
the
parliament
house
vpon
his
imperiall
throne
,
Henry
Chickley
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
therto
newly
preferred
,
which
had
ben
a
Monk
of
the
cankred
Carthusians
sect
,
a
manne
which
had
professed
wilful
pouertie
in
religion
,
but
to
speake
congruely
in
the
relegation
of
religion
,
yet
hopping
abroade
,
waxed
as
lustie
as
a
Marche
hare
,
or
rather
madde
(
as
wée
maye
tearme
it
)
hys
mynde
was
incensed
wyth
the
furious
flames
of
lordelyke
honoure
:
Also
thys
peruerse
Paule
,
beyng
a
verie
Saule
,
accordyng
to
the
rule
of
blessed
Becket
,
was
so
zealous
in
Gods
religion
,
that
he
regarded
ten
tymes
more
hys
owne
priuate
commoditie
than
the
sincere
euangelicall
doctrine
,
as
all
the
trayne
of
the
dimigod
hys
filthie
fraternitie
did
,
always
concealyng
double
faces
vnder
theyr
hoodes
and
counterfeacte
coules
,
but
truelyer
termed
calues
cases
,
after
lowe
obeysaunce
and
double
duckyng
made
to
the
Kings
honour
,
spake
after
thys
maner
in
effect
.
When
I
consider
our
moste
intierly
beloued
and
lesse
dread
soueraigne
lorde
and
natural
Prince
,
the
louyng
kindnesse
,
the
dayly
labour
and
continuall
studie
,
whiche
you
incessantlye
implore
,
both
for
the
aduauncemente
of
the
honour
of
your
Realme
,
and
also
profite
of
your
people
,
I
can
not
or
oughte
not
,
excepte
I
woulde
be
noted
not
onely
ingratefull
to
your
royall
person
,
beyng
my
patron
and
preferrer
,
but
also
a
neglecter
of
my
dutie
,
a
secrete
mummer
of
suche
thynges
,
whyche
doe
touche
youre
inheritaunce
,
holde
my
peace
or
kéepe
sylence
.
For
all
Authours
doe
agrée
,
that
the
glorye
of
Kyngs
consysteth
not
only
in
high
bloud
and
hautie
progenie
,
not
in
abundance
of
riches
and
superfluous
substance
,
nor
in
pleasant
pastime
,
nor
in
ioyous
solace
:
but
the
verie
type
of
the
magnificencie
in
a
prince
resteth
in
populous
riche
regions
,
subiects
,
beautiful
cities
and
townes
,
of
the
which
thanked
be
God
,
although
you
be
conueniently
furnished
bothe
within
your
realmes
of
England
and
Irelande
,
and
the
principalitie
of
Wales
,
yet
by
lineall
discent
by
progenie
of
bloude
,
and
by
very
inheritance
,
not
onely
the
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
and
Aquitane
,
with
the
Counties
of
Aniow
,
and
Mayne
,
and
the
countrey
of
Gascoyne
,
is
to
you
as
true
and
indubitate
heire
of
the
same
,
laufully
deuoluted
and
lineally
descended
from
the
high
and
most
noble
prince
of
famous
memorie
Kyng
Edwarde
the
thirde
,
your
great
grandfather
,
but
also
the
whole
realme
of
Fraunce
,
wyth
all
the
prerogatiues
and
preheminences
to
you
as
heire
to
your
great
grand
father
is
of
right
belonging
,
and
appertaining
.
In
which
Realme
to
rehearse
what
noble
persons
,
what
beautifull
Cities
,
what
fertill
Regions
,
what
substanciall
marchauntes
,
and
what
plentiful
Riuers
are
contained
,
I
assure
you
,
that
time
should
rather
fayle
,
than
matter
waxe
scant
.
The
fraudulent
Frenchmen
to
defraude
,
&
take
away
your
right
and
title
to
the
Realmes
of
Fraunce
,
in
the
time
of
your
noble
progenitour
,
King
Edward
the
third
,
alleaged
a
law
,
vntruly
fayned
,
falsely
glosed
and
sophistically
expounded
,
whereof
the
very
words
are
these
.
In
terram
Salicam
mulieres
ne
succedant
.
Which
is
to
say
,
let
not
women
succede
in
the
lande
Salique
.
This
land
Salique
the
deceitfull
glosers
fained
to
be
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
.
This
lawe
the
logicall
interpreters
assigne
to
derect
the
Crowne
and
Regalitie
of
the
same
Region
,
as
who
would
say
,
that
to
that
preheminence
,
no
woman
were
able
to
aspire
,
nor
no
heire
female
is
able
to
inherite
.
The
French
wryters
do
affirme
that
Pharamonde
king
of
the
French
Gaulles
,
first
instituted
this
law
,
which
neuer
was
,
should
or
might
be
broken
.
See
now
how
an
euill
glose
confoundeth
the
text
,
and
a
parcial
interpretour
marreth
the
sentence
,
for
first
it
is
apparantly
known
and
by
a
hundreth
writers
confirmed
,
that
Pharamond
,
whome
they
alleage
to
be
aucthor
of
this
law
,
was
Duke
of
Franconia
in
Germany
,
and
elected
to
be
king
of
the
Sycambres
,
which
calling
them selues
French
men
,
had
gotten
a
parte
of
the
Gaule
Seltique
,
betwixt
the
riuers
of
Marne
and
Seyne
.
This
Pharamonde
,
deceased
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
foure
hundreth
twenty
and
sixe
,
long
after
whose
death
,
Charles
the
great
being
Emperour
,
and
many
yeares
making
warre
on
the
Saxons
,
did
in
bloudy
battaile
,
disperse
and
confounde
the
whole
puissance
of
that
nation
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
eight
hundreth
and
fiue
,
bringing
them
to
the
Catholike
faith
,
and
Christian
conformitie
,
after
which
victorie
,
certaine
Souldiers
as
the
French
Cronographers
affirme
,
passed
ouer
the
water
of
Sala
,
and
inhabited
betwixt
it
and
the
Riuer
Elne
,
and
were
commonly
called
Saly
,
Frenchemen
,
or
Saligalls
,
which
countrey
now
is
the
lande
of
Misinie
.
This
people
had
such
an
indignation
at
the
brutish
and
vnhonest
fashions
of
the
Germaine
women
,
that
they
constitute
a
lawe
which
disabled
the
femals
for
succeding
any
inheritance
in
that
lande
.
Now
if
ye
intentiuely
and
with
indifferent
eares
precisely
note
these
two
pointes
,
you
shall
easely
(
all
mystie
mantles
layde
aparte
)
perceiue
that
the
law
Salique
was
onely
fayned
and
inuented
to
defraud
your
noble
progenitours
and
you
from
your
proper
patrimonie
,
and
right
enheritaunce
,
for
they
say
that
Pharamonde
constitute
the
lawe
,
for
the
lande
Salique
which
the
hodipekes
glose
calleth
Fraunce
.
Then
I
demand
of
maister
gloser
,
or
rather
of
the
true
sense
a
disposer
,
or
of
master
Doctor
Commenter
,
if
euer
the
deuiser
,
as
by
chance
he
might
,
toke
the
degrées
of
a
dotarde
,
if
I
may
call
an
open
lyer
a
Commenter
,
whether
Pharamonde
which
dyed
foure
hundreth
twentie
&
one
yeares
,
before
the
Frenchmen
possessed
the
Gaule
Salique
,
and
neuer
did
sée
or
know
it
,
enacted
a
law
of
that
thing
which
at
that
instante
was
not
his
or
inhabited
of
his
people
.
Furthermore
,
this
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
which
is
your
patrimonie
,
consisteth
of
thrée
,
Gaul
Belgique
,
Seltique
with
Aquitane
Salique
.
Then
may
the
turndish
gentle
maister
Gloser
,
expounde
like
peruersely
,
that
Gaule
Belgique
is
the
countrey
of
Britaine
,
as
Geta
,
like
to
glose
(
but
the
ignorant
ingaram
,
did
it
through
ignorance
,
so
that
his
bolde
blindenesse
must
be
borne
with
,
but
not
suffered
)
that
the
lande
Salique
is
the
whole
Realme
&
dominion
belonging
to
the
Crowne
of
Fraunce
.
Wonder
it
is
to
see
the
leude
Leagerdemaine
,
and
childish
conueiaunce
of
the
folish
Frenchmen
,
which
ieopard
to
iuggle
so
openly
with
this
fantasticall
lawe
,
a
simple
sleight
God
wotteth
and
easely
perceiued
without
peeping
through
a
wimble
bored
hole
,
imitating
the
craftie
hazerders
,
which
cosinlike
vse
to
play
at
seest
thou
me
,
or
seest
me
not
.
For
when
King
Pipen
which
was
Duke
of
Brabante
,
by
his
mother
Begga
and
master
of
the
pallace
of
Fraunce
,
coueted
the
Crown
&
Scepter
of
the
Realme
,
the
fickle
French
nation
not
remembring
this
infringeable
lawe
,
as
they
termed
it
,
deposed
Childricke
the
third
being
very
heire
male
,
and
vndoutedly
discended
from
the
line
of
Pharamonde
and
Cloues
,
King
of
Fraunce
,
by
the
counsaile
of
Zacharie
then
Bishop
of
the
rouing
roges
and
massing
Cayphernites
,
and
inthronised
this
Pepin
,
as
next
heire
general
,
descended
of
lady
Blichilde
,
daughter
of
King
Clothaier
the
first
.
Hugh
Capet
also
vsurped
the
Crowne
without
right
or
reason
,
of
Charles
Duke
of
Loraine
,
the
sole
heyre
male
of
the
line
and
stocke
of
Charles
the
great
,
after
that
he
had
shamefully
murdered
in
pitifull
prison
,
by
the
peruerse
procurement
of
the
bloudthristie
bishop
of
Orleans
,
&
deuillishly
destroyed
the
sayd
Charles
,
to
make
his
traiterous
title
seme
true
,
&
appeare
good
,
where
in
dede
it
was
bothe
euill
and
vntrue
,
to
blinde
the
opinions
of
the
rurall
route
and
common
people
:
thus
setting
a
glasse
before
theyr
eyes
,
he
craftely
conueyed
him selfe
as
heyre
to
the
lady
Lingard
,
daughter
to
King
Charlamaine
,
sonne
to
Lewes
the
Emperour
,
which
was
sonne
to
Charles
the
great
,
King
of
Fraunce
.
King
Lewes
also
the
ninthe
,
(
whome
the
Frenchmen
called
Sainct
Lewes
)
being
very
heire
to
the
sayde
vsurper
Hughe
Capet
,
could
neuer
be
satisfied
in
his
conscience
,
how
he
might
iustly
kepe
and
possesse
the
Regalitie
of
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
,
till
he
was
persuaded
,
and
fully
instructed
,
that
Quéene
Isabel
his
grande
Mother
was
lineally
discended
of
lady
Armengard
,
daughter
and
heyre
to
the
aboue
named
Charles
Duke
of
Loraine
,
by
the
foresayd
Hugh
Capet
of
life
&
Realme
wrongfully
depriued
:
by
the
which
mariage
the
bloud
and
lyne
of
King
Charles
the
great
,
was
againe
vnited
and
restored
to
the
Croune
and
Septer
of
Fraunce
,
so
that
it
more
clearer
than
the
sunne
openly
appeareth
,
the
title
of
King
Pipen
,
the
clame
of
Hugh
Capet
,
the
possession
of
king
Lewes
,
yea
&
of
all
the
French
Kings
to
this
day
,
are
deriued
,
claimed
&
conueied
from
the
heire
female
:
&
yet
they
wold
bar
you
,
as
though
your
great
grande
mother
had
ben
no
woman
nor
heire
female
,
but
a
painted
image
or
fained
shadow
.
If
so
many
examples
,
if
such
copie
of
presidents
collected
out
of
your
own
histories
&
gathered
out
of
our
writers
,
suffise
not
to
confounde
your
simple
Salique
,
inuented
by
false
fablers
and
craftie
imaginers
of
you
fabling
frenchmen
,
then
heare
what
God
saith
in
the
booke
of
Numeri
,
when
a
man
dyeth
without
a
sonne
,
let
the
inheritaunce
descende
to
the
daughter
,
if
your
princes
call
them selues
moste
Christian
Kings
,
let
them
folow
the
law
of
God
before
the
lawe
of
the
Panime
Pharamond
.
Are
not
al
laws
discrepant
from
gods
lawes
euill
,
and
to
all
Christian
eares
odious
and
noisome
are
?
French
women
descended
of
the
bloud
royall
,
no
Christians
and
not
worthie
to
enherite
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
?
is
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
more
noble
than
the
kingdome
of
Iuda
,
of
whome
Christ
descended
by
a
woman
,
when
God
sayd
to
Abraham
,
that
in
one
of
his
séede
all
nations
should
be
blessed
?
how
came
Christ
of
the
séede
of
Abraham
,
but
onely
by
that
immaculate
Virgin
his
glorious
Mother
?
likewise
when
the
Prophet
Michee
sayd
,
thou
Tribe
of
Iuda
,
arte
not
least
of
estimation
amongst
the
princes
of
Iuda
,
for
out
of
thee
shal
come
a
Captaine
which
shall
rule
and
direct
my
people
of
Israell
.
How
descended
Christ
from
the
roote
of
Iesse
,
&
how
was
the
Duke
and
captaine
of
the
Israelites
,
&
how
descended
he
of
the
line
of
Dauid
,
but
only
by
his
mother
,
a
pure
virgin
and
a
maried
wife
.
Beholde
by
gods
law
women
shall
enherite
:
beholde
in
Fraunce
,
Frenchmen
haue
enherited
by
that
onely
lyne
of
the
woman
,
and
yet
Englishmen
be
prohibited
to
claime
by
the
heyre
female
,
contrarie
to
the
lawe
of
God
&
man
,
wherfore
regard
well
my
soueraigne
,
your
iust
and
true
title
to
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
,
by
gods
law
&
mans
lawe
lawfully
to
you
deuoluted
,
as
very
heyre
to
Quéene
Isabel
,
your
great
grand
mother
,
daughter
to
King
Phillip
the
faire
,
&
sister
and
heire
to
thrée
Kings
,
deceasing
without
any
issue
,
which
enheritaunce
of
the
woman
,
is
declared
to
be
iust
by
the
Mosaicall
law
and
vsed
and
approued
by
the
Gallicean
descent
,
as
I
haue
before
declared
.
Therfore
for
gods
sake
,
léese
not
your
patrimonie
,
disherite
not
your
heires
,
dishonor
not
your selfe
,
diminish
not
your
title
which
your
noble
progenitours
so
highly
haue
estemed
.
Wherefore
with
courage
aduance
forth
your
victorious
banour
,
fight
for
your
right
,
conquere
your
inheritance
,
spare
not
sword
,
bloud
,
nor
fyer
,
your
warre
is
iuste
,
your
cause
is
good
,
&
your
claime
true
.
Therefore
couragiously
and
spéedely
set
forwarde
your
warre
against
your
capitall
enimies
,
for
maintenance
of
the
which
,
we
your
louing
Chaplaines
,
and
obedient
subiectes
of
the
Spiritualtie
,
to
shew
our selues
willing
and
desirous
to
minister
aide
and
succour
to
you
,
for
the
recouery
of
your
auncient
right
and
true
title
,
to
the
Crowne
of
Fraunce
,
we
haue
in
our
Spiritual
Conuocation
,
graunted
to
your
highnesse
,
such
an
infinit
tresure
&
summe
of
money
,
as
neuer
by
that
Spiritualtie
was
graunted
to
any
prince
before
your
dayes
,
to
serue
for
an
assurance
,
caution
,
pawne
,
gage
,
&
pledge
,
also
for
a
witnesse
,
attestation
,
&
approbation
of
the
vnfained
fauour
which
we
your
true
Chaplaines
beare
towards
you
,
beside
our
songs
,
himnes
,
odes
,
cantels
,
&
collects
,
with
diuers
other
dayly
prayers
,
&
continual
precations
dedicate
,
consecrate
&
attribute
to
god
&
his
Saints
,
that
prosperous
successe
may
ensue
your
martiall
exployte
,
&
royall
passage
.
When
the
Archbishop
had
finished
this
his
oration
,
which
rightly
may
incense
the
hearts
of
all
true
English
men
&
make
them
to
be
redy
at
the
princes
pleasure
,
not
onely
to
endeuor
them selues
to
restore
the
which
of
right
belongeth
to
the
crowne
of
Englande
,
but
also
to
enlarge
the
bonds
of
their
natural
country
like
faithful
harted
Philines
neuerthelesse
he
vsed
it
wickedly
,
as
a
vele
of
his
wicked
purpose
.
The
honorable
lord
Rafe
,
earle
of
westmerland
,
a
noble
of
no
lesse
grauity
than
experience
a
champion
of
no
lesse
experience
than
stomacke
,
which
was
at
that
instante
worthy
high
warden
of
the
Marches
toward
Scotland
,
and
therefore
considering
if
that
the
King
with
his
whole
power
and
chiualry
of
the
Realme
should
passe
ouer
into
Fraunce
,
(
as
Chickley
had
craftely
conueyed
the
matter
)
that
the
remnante
should
be
to
weake
to
withstand
the
strength
and
power
of
Scotland
,
if
during
the
kings
absence
they
should
inuade
that
Realme
.
Wherefore
as
a
true
Curtius
toward
his
countrey
,
he
arose
vp
and
after
making
of
due
obeisaunce
to
the
Kings
highnesse
,
he
spake
this
vnpremeditat
Oration
(
not
without
the
great
solace
of
all
the
Conuocation
house
)
as
here
foloweth
.
Surely
syr
,
as
my
lorde
of
Canterburie
hath
clarkely
and
curiously
declared
,
the
conquest
of
Fraunce
is
very
honorable
,
and
when
it
is
gotten
and
obtained
very
profitable
&
pleasant
.
But
sauing
your
graces
reformation
,
I
say
and
affirme
,
that
to
conquer
Scotland
,
is
more
necessarie
,
more
apparant
,
easy
,
and
more
profitable
to
this
Realme
,
than
should
be
the
florishing
gaine
obtained
by
the
conquest
of
Fraunce
.
For
although
I
am
not
so
wel
learned
as
my
lord
Archbishop
is
,
&
haue
not
ben
Laureate
in
the
Vniuersitie
,
neither
proceded
to
basest
degrée
in
scholes
,
yet
haue
I
eftsones
read
and
hard
the
opinions
of
famous
and
great
clarkes
,
in
the
which
they
douted
not
to
affirme
,
that
strength
knit
&
combined
together
,
is
of
more
efficacie
and
force
,
than
being
seuered
&
dispersed
.
As
for
an
example
,
sprinkle
a
vessell
of
water
and
it
moysteth
not
,
but
cast
it
out
wholy
together
,
it
not
only
washeth
,
but
also
nourisheth
.
This
notable
example
and
saying
before
this
time
hath
encouraged
kings
,
animated
Emperours
,
inflamed
princes
,
&
allured
couragious
Captaines
,
to
conquere
Realmes
to
them
adioyning
,
to
vanquish
nations
adiacent
to
their
dominions
,
to
subdue
people
,
eyther
necessarie
to
their
purpose
,
or
being
to
them
dayly
enimies
,
either
continuall
aduersaries
,
for
attestation
whereof
,
beholde
what
was
the
chiefe
cause
and
occasion
why
rulers
and
gouernours
so
sore
labored
,
thirsted
&
coueted
to
bring
all
regions
to
them
adioyning
into
on
rule
or
Monarchie
,
was
it
not
done
to
this
intent
that
the
conquerours
might
haue
onely
power
&
entier
gubernation
of
all
the
landes
and
people
within
their
clymate
,
&
gouerne
them
in
time
of
peace
,
also
their
aide
in
the
time
of
warre
,
which
monarchie
was
of
that
maiestie
and
estimation
in
the
world
,
that
no
other
foreine
prince
either
exterior
potentate
,
either
had
audacitie
or
yet
was
able
to
attempt
any
thing
within
the
territorie
or
region
of
the
Monarchiall
prince
and
adorned
King
?
Let
the
Kingdome
of
the
Assirians
be
your
example
,
and
if
that
suffise
not
,
then
looke
vpon
the
Persians
,
after
vpon
the
Grekes
,
and
lastly
view
the
Romans
,
which
euer
desired
&
coueted
more
to
obtaine
the
litle
yle
of
Scicilie
,
the
territorie
of
the
Numidians
,
&
the
meane
Citie
of
the
Samnites
,
lying
vnder
their
,
wings
rather
than
to
obteine
populous
Gaull
,
plentuous
Pannouie
,
or
manly
Macedonie
,
farre
distant
from
theyr
sight
and
oute
of
their
circle
or
compasse
.
This
desire
séemeth
to
rise
of
a
greate
,
prudent
and
vigilant
pollycie
,
for
as
a
prince
is
of
more
puissance
when
his
countries
ioyne
,
so
is
he
of
more
strength
when
his
power
is
at
hand
.
And
as
men
destitute
of
confort
be
more
relieued
by
frends
which
are
present
,
than
by
kinsfolkes
dwelling
farre
distant
and
in
forayne
regions
,
so
Princes
haue
commonly
coueted
and
euer
desired
to
haue
theyr
dominions
lying
aboute
them
,
and
at
hand
,
rather
than
to
heare
by
reporte
from
them
being
farre
distante
.
Yf
this
hath
ben
the
pollycie
of
conquerers
,
the
appetite
of
purchasers
,
and
the
studie
of
gouernours
,
why
doeth
your
most
noble
grace
desyre
Fraunce
before
Scotland
,
or
couet
a
countrey
farre
distant
from
your
sight
,
before
a
Realme
lying
within
your
leape
:
remember
you
not
how
the
Ile
of
Britaine
was
an
intire
monarchy
,
in
the
time
of
your
noble
auncetour
King
Brute
the
first
royal
ruler
of
this
your
famous
Empire
,
and
glorious
region
?
which
deuiding
his
realme
to
his
thrée
sonnes
,
indued
Lothron
the
eldest
,
with
this
part
of
Britaine
,
which
your
honorable
highnesse
now
enioyeth
,
&
gaue
to
Albanacte
his
second
sonne
,
the
countrey
of
Albanie
,
now
nominated
Scotland
,
and
to
Camber
the
yongest
,
he
appointed
the
countrey
of
Cambria
,
now
called
Wales
,
reseruing
always
to
him
and
his
heires
,
homage
,
liege
,
and
fealtie
loyal
,
for
these
same
countreys
and
dominions
.
By
this
diuision
the
glory
of
the
Monarchie
of
Britaine
was
obscured
and
clearely
defaced
by
this
seperation
,
the
strength
of
the
British
kings
were
sore
diminished
&
weakned
,
by
this
dispersion
intestine
more
warre
began
and
ciuile
rebellion
budded
firste
with
bloudie
shoures
wythin
this
region
.
For
duryng
the
time
that
it
was
wholy
vnder
one
,
no
forain
nation
durst
once
either
inuade
or
attempt
warre
against
the
Britaines
,
but
the
region
being
discided
,
and
the
monarchiall
estate
once
seuered
,
outward
enimitie
and
externe
hostilitie
no
whit
so
muche
infested
,
grieued
or
troubled
our
valiant
and
bold
Britains
as
their
owne
neighbours
,
extracte
of
one
propre
parente
and
descended
of
one
progenie
.
For
the
auaricious
Albanacts
,
otherwise
called
the
false
fraudulent
snatching
Scottes
,
and
the
carelesse
Cambers
,
otherwise
denominate
vnstable
&
wauering
Welshmen
,
falsified
their
faith
,
not
only
by
withdrawing
their
fealtie
,
denying
their
homage
,
&
refusing
their
allegiance
due
to
their
soueraignes
,
the
Kings
of
this
realm
,
but
also
made
continual
warre
and
destroyed
their
townes
,
and
slew
the
friendes
of
their
neighbours
,
the
Britains
.
For
whiche
cause
diuers
of
your
hautie
progenitors
,
haue
not
only
made
warre
and
subdued
the
faythlesse
Scots
,
for
denying
of
their
homage
and
reaping
of
rebellion
,
but
also
haue
deposed
their
Kyngs
and
Princes
,
inthronising
&
settyng
vp
other
in
their
estates
and
dignities
.
Was
not
Scater
their
king
slaine
and
extincted
for
hys
rebellion
by
your
noble
predecessour
Dunwallo
Moluncius
.
Arthur
also
the
glory
of
the
Britains
,
directed
Angosile
to
the
scepter
of
Scotlande
,
and
receyued
of
hym
homage
and
fealtie
.
If
I
shold
recken
how
many
of
their
kings
haue
done
homage
to
youre
auncient
predecessors
,
or
reherse
what
numbre
of
Scottish
Kings
,
they
haue
corrected
and
punished
for
disobedience
,
and
denying
their
dueties
,
or
if
I
should
declare
what
Kyngs
they
as
superioure
lordes
and
high
Emperours
ouer
the
vnder
kings
of
Scotlande
,
haue
elected
and
made
rulers
,
to
the
intent
that
all
people
mighte
manifestely
perceyue
,
that
it
was
more
glorious
,
more
honourable
and
more
famous
,
a
Kyng
to
make
a
King
,
than
to
be
a
King
by
naturall
descent
,
I
assure
you
,
that
your
eares
woulde
be
more
wearie
of
hearing
,
than
my
tongue
fatigate
with
telling
the
truth
.
Your
noble
progenitour
Kyng
Edwarde
the
first
,
coueting
to
be
superiour
,
to
surmount
in
honor
,
or
at
the
least
to
be
equiualent
in
fame
with
his
noble
ancesters
and
famous
progenitours
,
studied
dayly
,
&
hourely
compassed
howe
to
associate
together
,
and
tourne
the
whole
Ile
of
Britaine
,
which
was
diuided
by
Brute
into
thrée
seuerall
partes
,
to
the
pristinate
Monarchial
state
and
one
dominion
.
After
long
study
and
greate
consultation
,
hée
victoriously
subdued
Wales
,
tamed
their
wildenesse
,
and
bridlyng
them
with
sharpe
bittes
,
turned
them
to
their
olde
home
and
aunciente
degrée
:
whiche
thyng
done
,
he
semblably
inuaded
Scotlande
,
and
conquered
the
countrey
to
the
towne
of
Pearche
,
uent
with
the
serpentine
policie
,
to
auoid
and
eschue
al
things
,
which
might
either
be
impedimentes
to
their
progression
and
setting
forwarde
or
occasions
of
their
returne
and
losse
of
their
enterprise
,
least
they
leauing
behinde
them
,
a
noysom
neighbor
,
a
continuall
aduersarie
,
and
a
secrete
ennimie
,
may
as
soone
come
to
leese
their
owne
patrimonie
,
as
conquere
or
gaine
the
dominions
of
other
.
Wherefore
the
trite
and
common
adage
sayth
:
Better
one
birde
in
hande
than
tenne
in
the
woodde
.
Leaue
not
the
certain
for
the
vncertaine
:
for
whiche
consideration
it
is
expedient
and
nedeful
,
that
I
enunciate
or
declare
vnto
you
certaine
articles
contained
in
the
ancient
league
and
amitie
continued
betwixt
the
realmes
of
France
&
Scotland
,
wherof
the
wordes
be
these
.
The
warres
and
iniuries
moued
or
done
by
the
Englishe
nation
to
either
of
the
sayd
countreys
to
be
as
common
wrong
to
bothe
.
If
the
English
men
make
warre
on
the
french
nation
,
then
the
Scottes
at
the
costes
&
charges
of
the
French
king
,
shal
minister
to
them
succoures
.
Semblably
if
the
Scottes
be
molested
by
the
English
warres
,
the
Frenchmen
hauing
their
costes
allowed
,
shall
be
to
them
as
aiders
and
assisters
.
And
that
none
of
both
nations
shall
either
contract
or
make
peace
with
the
Realme
of
England
without
consent
or
agréemente
of
the
other
.
And
to
the
intente
that
this
league
and
amitie
should
be
kept
vnuiolate
,
Robert
le
Bruse
the
vsurper
of
Scotlande
,
willed
by
his
testament
two
things
especially
to
be
obserued
,
the
one
,
neuer
to
breake
the
treatie
concluded
with
France
,
the
other
neuer
to
kepe
peace
or
paction
made
with
Englishemen
longer
than
the
obseruing
thereof
were
to
them
commodious
or
profitable
.
Yet
Mare
and
other
Scottish
writers
colour
thys
cause
,
saying
that
he
would
haue
no
treatie
or
peace
concluded
wyth
Englande
,
aboue
thrée
yeares
.
But
what
so
euer
writers
write
,
or
talkers
tel
,
they
be
to
him
most
faithful
executers
,
&
haue
neuer
yet
falsified
or
broken
his
testament
,
but
continually
performed
hys
commaundement
.
Yea
for
the
verification
of
Bruses
brutish
bidding
,
and
for
the
performaunce
of
this
his
wycked
will
,
and
to
kéepe
and
preserue
thys
league
vnuiolate
,
none
of
your
auncesters
euer
inuaded
Fraunce
,
but
incontinently
the
Scots
troubled
and
vexed
Englande
,
none
of
your
progenitors
euer
passed
the
seas
in
a
iust
quarel
against
the
French
nation
,
but
that
Scots
in
their
absence
,
entred
your
realme
,
spoyled
your
townes
,
burned
and
destroyed
youre
villages
,
sacked
youre
houses
,
pilled
and
forraged
your
countrey
,
afflicted
your
subiects
,
slew
your
people
,
taking
and
distributing
booties
innumerable
:
and
thus
continually
abandoning
your
countrey
,
the
caitifes
are
and
haue
bene
accustomed
couertly
to
kepe
themselues
in
wooddes
and
secrete
places
,
that
they
myght
there
fight
and
with
sodaine
assaults
,
and
at
vnwares
,
inuade
the
defenders
of
your
frontiers
:
and
all
these
deceipts
were
and
are
practised
to
prouoke
then
your
auncesters
and
now
you
to
desist
and
returne
from
the
inuading
of
Fraunce
.
If
I
should
vnbuckle
to
you
their
com
mon
breakyng
of
leagues
,
if
I
should
vncaste
theyr
craftie
and
subtill
dissimulation
,
if
I
should
drawe
the
vaile
of
their
falsified
faire
promises
,
often
sworne
,
and
neuer
kepte
:
if
I
shoulde
vnsheath
all
their
shamefull
shifts
,
if
I
should
shew
open
the
pestiferous
pack
of
their
peuishnesse
,
I
doubte
not
but
you
would
ten
times
more
abhorre
to
heare
of
their
detestable
dealing
than
I
should
be
ashamed
of
the
truthe
telling
.
Therfore
I
will
not
only
persist
in
aduouching
my
assertion
,
but
also
affirme
and
proue
,
that
of
necessitie
and
constrainte
,
to
swéepe
all
corners
of
priuate
enimies
shall
be
néedefull
,
suffering
no
lurking
moates
behynde
your
backe
,
which
may
proue
mischenous
lettes
when
you
go
to
conquere
aduersaries
before
your
face
.
Moreouer
,
beside
all
these
,
if
you
consider
the
quotidian
charges
,
the
inconstant
chances
which
may
happen
,
I
thinke
,
yea
and
litle
doubte
but
Scotlande
shall
be
tamed
before
your
iourney
can
be
framed
to
Fraunce
,
for
if
you
intende
to
inuade
it
,
accompte
what
numbre
of
ships
must
bée
prepared
to
the
transportation
of
your
armie
,
recompt
what
a
charge
of
ankers
,
forcast
what
a
com
panie
of
cables
,
and
what
other
innumerable
necessaries
appertaine
to
a
nauie
.
After
your
nauigation
and
safe
arriuall
(
as
I
truste
God
will
prosper
your
iourney
)
if
your
men
chaunce
to
decay
by
sicknesse
,
or
to
be
extincte
by
sworde
,
if
victuals
faile
,
if
money
wax
scant
,
if
the
windes
turne
contrary
,
or
hoistyng
tempestes
make
the
sea
to
outrage
with
belchyng
dashes
,
when
these
necessaries
shold
be
transuehate
to
your
armie
,
then
shall
you
be
destitute
of
aide
,
prouision
,
and
treasure
,
which
in
a
foraine
region
are
the
confusion
and
defacing
of
an
armie
.
On
the
contrary
part
,
if
you
inuade
Scotlande
,
your
men
be
hard
at
hand
,
youre
victuals
are
nere
,
your
aide
is
euen
at
your
backe
,
so
that
in
that
voyage
and
exploite
you
shall
haue
abundance
and
plentie
of
all
things
,
neither
shal
any
necessaries
to
that
conquest
be
wanting
.
Sée
what
an
occasion
fauourable
fortune
hath
friendly
offered
vnto
you
:
is
not
their
king
your
captiue
and
prisoner
?
is
not
the
realme
in
greate
diuision
and
at
intestine
discorde
?
for
the
Duke
of
Albanie
nowe
presentely
wisheth
rather
to
haue
a
straunge
gouernor
than
a
naturall
tyrant
.
Wherfore
as
I
began
,
so
do
I
persist
,
that
it
is
necessarie
before
your
profection
to
Fraunce
,
to
inuade
Scotlande
,
&
by
Gods
grace
to
conquere
and
ioyne
that
region
to
your
empire
,
and
to
restore
the
estate
&
old
préeminence
to
the
renoumed
monarchy
of
Britain
,
and
so
being
beautified
with
realms
,
&
furnished
which
people
,
you
may
with
more
ease
enter
Fraunce
,
for
the
recoueryng
of
youre
righteous
title
and
true
inheritaunce
,
in
obseruyng
the
old
ancient
prouerb
,
which
sayth
:
He
which
intendeth
Fraunce
to
winne
,
With
Scotlande
let
him
first
beginne
.
After
this
Oration
of
the
worthye
Earle
,
the
Duke
of
Excester
rose
vp
and
spake
an
other
,
in
the
which
he
persuaded
the
Kings
Maiestie
to
take
in
hande
the
conquest
of
Fraunce
,
but
not
without
attributing
great
laude
and
praise
to
the
Oration
of
the
Earle
,
but
especially
he
commended
the
entrance
of
his
confirmation
,
in
the
which
hée
had
alleaged
howe
the
Romanes
more
desired
such
as
wer
vnder
the
flight
of
their
owne
Egle
,
or
whose
possessions
were
a
moate
to
their
eyes
,
as
the
Ile
of
Scicilie
,
and
the
Citie
of
the
Samnites
,
and
other
,
which
he
clearkly
declared
,
than
other
regions
farre
distant
,
and
not
obiect
to
their
horizon
.
But
by
them
he
nothing
preuailed
for
the
King
so
muche
regarded
the
sayings
of
hys
vncle
,
that
incontinently
he
sent
hym
and
others
ambassadors
to
the
French
King
.
And
shortly
after
hauing
furnished
his
nauie
with
all
things
fitte
for
such
a
royall
voyage
,
yet
beyng
mindfull
of
the
wordes
which
his
true
and
loyall
péere
,
the
Erle
of
Westmerland
a
faithfull
Codrus
toward
his
countrey
had
spoken
,
he
apointed
him
as
a
most
worthie
champion
,
and
one
in
whome
he
had
fixed
great
hope
and
confidence
,
with
the
Lorde
Scrope
and
other
dyuers
hardie
personages
,
valiant
captains
and
worthy
warriers
to
defend
the
marches
and
frontiers
adioyning
to
Scotland
,
in
the
which
they
dyd
many
hauty
and
valiant
enterprises
.
When
the
King
had
thus
ordred
and
disposed
all
things
for
the
tuition
and
safegard
of
his
realme
,
perceiuing
that
the
winde
was
prosperous
and
pleasaunt
for
the
nauie
to
set
forwarde
,
they
weyed
vp
their
ankers
,
hoysed
vp
their
sailes
,
&
tooke
sea
wyth
a
hundreth
and
fortie
ships
,
and
on
the
vigile
of
the
Assumption
of
our
Lady
,
with
al
his
fléete
lan
ded
at
Kidcauxe
in
Normandy
,
without
resistence
or
bloudshedding
,
and
shortly
after
wonne
the
towne
of
Harflew
,
conquered
the
battaile
of
Aegincourte
,
subdued
Caen
with
the
Castle
,
obteined
Roan
,
wanne
Ponthoys
,
and
then
concluded
peace
,
hauing
maried
Lady
Catherine
the
French
kings
daughter
,
and
being
proclaimed
heire
and
regent
of
France
,
keeping
such
a
noble
house
in
Roan
,
that
all
men
resorted
to
hys
court
,
and
few
or
none
to
the
French
kyngs
:
after
Christmasse
he
ordeined
his
brother
duke
of
Clarence
his
lieutenant
generall
,
bothe
of
Fraunce
and
Normandie
,
and
on
the
morowe
after
Candlemasse
day
toke
shippyng
at
Caleys
,
and
landed
at
Douer
.
And
thus
was
the
supplication
put
vp
for
dissoluyng
of
the
deuils
stewes
,
falsely
named
religious
houses
,
clerely
forgotten
and
buried
,
according
to
the
myndes
of
the
sinfull
Sathanistes
and
hooded
hipocrites
.
After
this
the
Kyng
made
an
other
voyage
into
France
for
certain
wrongs
offred
vnto
him
,
&
pursued
the
Dolphin
,
in
such
wise
,
that
he
coulde
scant
find
Hiempsalles
hole
to
hyde
him self
in
.
Thus
after
many
victorious
conquests
vpon
that
Frenchmen
,
this
floure
of
chiualry
passing
to
aide
them
of
Cosney
whiche
were
besieged
by
the
Dolphins
adherents
,
came
to
Corbell
,
&
so
to
Senlesse
,
where
whether
it
were
through
the
heate
of
the
ayre
,
or
dayly
labour
,
being
sore
féebled
&
weakened
,
he
began
to
waxe
sicke
,
yea
and
so
sick
that
he
was
constrained
to
desist
from
his
pretensed
purpose
,
and
sende
the
duke
of
Bedford
his
brother
to
perform
his
iorney
and
enterprise
.
Then
he
began
to
waxe
sicker
&
sicker
,
&
was
conueyed
in
a
horselitter
to
Bloys
,
where
perceiuing
himself
to
draw
towards
his
end
&
that
death
the
stealing
thefe
whiche
goth
about
to
subuert
,
&
in
a
moment
of
an
houre
clerely
to
suppeditate
al
princes
intentions
,
came
running
vpon
him
which
his
piercing
darte
,
he
rendred
to
God
most
heartie
thankes
,
chiefly
for
that
he
woulde
call
him
out
of
this
miserable
life
,
at
such
a
time
when
as
he
was
of
most
perfect
remembrance
both
toward
God
and
the
worlde
,
and
also
in
the
time
of
his
flourishing
conquest
,
in
whiche
he
had
neuer
receiued
misfortune
,
euil
chaunce
or
spot
of
dishonor
,
affirming
that
he
was
bothe
glad
,
and
inwardly
reioyced
,
bicause
the
shorte
tyme
and
small
tracte
of
hys
mortall
lyfe
shoulde
bee
a
testimonie
of
hys
strength
,
a
declaration
of
his
Iustice
,
and
a
setting
forth
of
his
acts
and
procedings
,
also
that
by
his
death
he
shold
obteine
fame
,
glorie
and
renoume
,
escapyng
the
reprehension
of
cowardnesse
,
the
moate
of
all
infamie
,
which
by
chance
he
might
haue
gotten
,
if
nature
had
prolonged
his
life
.
Saying
as
eternitie
is
the
triumpher
of
time
,
so
he
trusted
after
this
fragile
&
caduce
life
,
to
obteine
eternall
being
:
and
after
this
miserable
pilgremage
,
to
enioy
the
celestiall
kingdome
,
&
to
come
to
the
place
of
rest
&
quietnesse
.
Thus
committing
his
soule
to
God
,
his
yong
sonne
prince
Henry
to
his
nobles
,
his
loue
to
his
frends
,
and
his
bodie
to
the
earth
,
he
sayd
certaine
godly
psalmes
,
and
receiued
the
blessed
communion
,
afterward
reciting
the
Psalme
of
the
Passion
,
he
completed
and
expyred
his
fatall
breth
,
the
last
day
of
August
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
a
thousand
foure
hundreth
twentie
&
two
,
in
the
ninth
yeare
,
the
fift
moneth
,
and
twentie
&
fourth
daye
of
his
raigne
,
the
eight
&
thirty
yeare
of
his
age
.
When
the
death
of
this
Doctour
in
Martial
affaires
,
&
of
all
cheualry
,
the
very
peragon
,
was
published
among
the
common
people
,
incontinently
their
hearts
were
appalled
,
their
courages
abated
,
&
their
dolour
much
encreased
,
yea
their
wits
were
so
troubled
,
that
like
mad
men
they
tare
their
haire
,
accusing
and
blaming
Fortune
,
which
had
bereft
them
of
so
rare
a
iewel
,
for
robbing
them
of
so
noble
an
ornament
,
and
defacing
them
of
so
sure
a
defence
,
and
for
euerting
of
their
strong
bulwarke
.
Thus
this
worthie
King
dyed
of
a
pleurisey
,
which
at
that
time
was
a
rare
sicknesse
,
and
strange
disease
:
for
the
name
was
to
the
most
part
of
men
vnknowne
,
&
Phisicions
were
little
acquainted
with
any
remedie
for
the
same
:
his
bodie
was
imbaumed
,
closed
in
lead
,
&
laide
in
a
royal
Chariot
,
sumptuously
adourned
with
cloth
of
golde
.
Vpon
the
corps
was
laide
a
liuely
representation
of
his
proper
person
,
beset
with
robes
,
diademe
and
scepter
,
with
ball
,
&
other
abiliments
apperteining
to
a
King
,
the
which
chariot
was
drawn
with
braue
Coursers
,
gorgiously
trapped
in
seuerall
armes
,
accompanied
with
diuers
dolent
mourners
.
Thus
with
great
funerall
pompe
,
his
body
was
conueyed
from
Boys
de
Vincence
to
Paris
,
and
so
to
Roan
,
from
thence
to
Abinell
,
after
that
to
Caleis
,
then
to
Douer
,
and
so
through
the
citie
of
London
to
Westminster
,
where
he
was
enterred
with
such
solemne
ceremonies
,
such
mourning
of
Lordes
,
such
prayers
of
prelates
,
&
such
lamenting
of
commons
,
as
neuer
before
that
day
was
séene
in
England
.
Thus
ended
this
noble
and
puissant
prince
(
an
Vlisses
in
worldly
pollicie
,
a
very
Nestor
in
prudent
wisdome
,
an
other
Hector
for
manhod
,
&
victorious
actes
,
an
other
Tully
not
onely
in
eloquence
,
but
also
in
defending
his
people
and
him self
from
priuate
&
cursed
conspiracies
,
as
he
shewed
at
his
departure
from
Southampton
into
Fraunce
,
his
most
worthy
and
fortunate
reigne
ouer
this
our
Realme
of
England
.
Whose
life
although
cruell
Atropos
before
his
time
abbreuiated
,
yet
neither
fire
,
rust
,
or
furious
fretting
time
shall
amongst
our
English
nation
eyther
appal
his
honor
,
or
obliterate
his
glory
,
which
in
so
few
yeares
&
briefe
dayes
,
at
chiued
so
high
and
glorious
aduentures
,
and
made
so
many
great
and
famous
conquestes
,
to
the
preseruing
of
his
name
in
perpetuall
memory
,
and
the
glory
of
vs
English
men
in
omnen
perennitatem
.
Thus
endeth
the
recapitulation
of
the
life
and
victorious
actes
,
perpetrate
by
our
puissaunt
Prince
of
famous
memorie
,
King
Henry
the
fift
of
that
name
.
FINIS
.